Search results Black Master, white sissy part 2
, white sissy
I was a romantic despite the cynicism I projected in my job. This tough black
skinhead ... expected roles - this was definitely part
of the attraction.
Then the sissy
thing... I had never liked ... ... Continue»
Black Skinhead, white sissy 1
Every one who saw me at work used to think I was Mr. Clean, Mr. Respectable. I work in advertising and I used to model my appearance on the sort of guys you find between the pages of GQ. Very American, very preppy. I was a nice middle-class boy with a nice expensive haircut and a nice expensive suit. I went to an up market health club to keep my body in peak condition. I'd even dated a nice girl from time to time. So you'd be right in thinking that I was a bit of a closet case. I used to pass a gay bar on my way home from work; in the summer the faggots would spill out over the pavement and ogle me as I jogged past. I wanted nothing to do with them and no way did I feel part of them. Don't get me wrong - they didn't bother me and I wouldn't badmouth them; I just didn't feel that I could relate to them. So I guess you could say I was an arrogant son of a bitch.
Well, I've changed now. Sure as fuck I've moved on and you wouldn't recognise me. And I don't just mean my appearance though God knows that has changed, too. No I'm talking about the real me, the me inside that was always there but needed a real tough black skinhead master to bring it out.
It's a giveaway, isn't it, speaking so contemptuously about 'faggots'? I thought I was not just Mr. Clean but also Mr. Macho. So perhaps if that bar had been a leather bar, I would have changed sooner. I also used to jog past a building site and I sure slowed down a lot as I went past. A dozen or so workmen were always hanging around, smoking and chatting rather than working, and although some of these were the usual overweight, slack-jeaned type, there were a number of tough young hard-bodied lads as well. Of course, my arrogance meant that I imagined that I acted subtly, that I was able to size up the workmen without them noticing me doing so.
Until one evening, arms working like pistons, breathing heavily, my blond hair flopping sexily over one eye, I heard a voice say, "Here comes the faggot again.” To which another instantly added, "Nah, she’s a sissy.” I flushed red, a mixture of anger and embarrassment, and turned to look at the second speaker as I speeded up a little. Not too much - I didn't want the creep to think that he had got to me in any way. I had little more than a glimpse of a black street tough, a guy at least four inches shorter than me, hair cropped close to his skull, and a cheeky grin plastered across his face, before I rounded the corner and was gone. I changed my route home from then on.
After that experience, I often found myself studying my face in a mirror for signs not just of of faggotry but effeminacy. I couldn't see them. I thought I looked pretty hot, of course, but also very masculine. I mean I wasn’t overly hairy but nor was I smooth. But I was haunted by that glimpse of working class rough who felt that I wasn't the man that he was. He was right and I had a lesson still to learn.
And so the fateful day came when I worked late at the office and was pressed for time and decided to go past the building site for the first time in weeks. It was after seven so I imagined there would be no one there. Almost from f***e of habit I slowed down as I neared it and there he was...sitting on a low wall, smoking a cigarette and watching me approach. I stared resolutely ahead and prepared to sail past him. The next thing the ground was coming racing to meet me as I went sprawling over his outstretched leg.
"Sorry, mate," said a voice that didn't sound remotely contrite. I looked up at him standing over me, stretching out a hand to help me up. I was winded and couldn't say anything for a few seconds. He was clearly enjoying my discomfiture.
"You bastard!" I finally managed to get out, ignoring his hand and standing up. "You did that on purpose!"
"Yeah. I wanted to see what a sissy looked like up close." I clenched my fist and swung for him. He stepped back and I almost fell over again.
"Hey. No hard feelings, mate. If you want it rough, we don't have to do it here." I blinked foolishly at this statement. "C'mon. Just follow me."
Right. I should have turned and headed in the opposite direction. I should have landed a kick on the fucker and got going. I could have outrun him - he looked fit but my legs were longer. I should have... But I didn't. What I did do was look furtively over my shoulder to see if anyone had seen this meeting and walk lamely behind him into the abandoned building where he had been working. He locked the door behind me which caused me a few anxious moments. He might have been a psychopath but I don't suppose psychos kiss which is what he did as soon as we were safe from the outside world. It was a rundown warehouse with lots of smaller rooms leading off a big deserted store room. He unlocked one of the smaller rooms and, taking me by the hand, led me inside. He picked up a six pack of beer from a table and passed one to me. As we both pulled on the tabs he looked at me and said, "Do you trust me?" I thought at first I had misheard him and looked quizzically at him. He repeated what he had said and I thought for a moment before replying that I did. And in fact I did trust him. In spite of him calling me a faggot, I think I sensed that this guy had planned this meeting because he fancied me. Certainly I fancied him - manual labour had given him a body that I worked artificially for, the skinhead haircut accentuated the strong chiselled features of his face, the broad nose and generous lips - and the unexpected turn the evening had taken excited me.
Plus he was black so that nothing could have emphasised the difference between us more effectively. My colouring was pale - he was ebony black, the kind of blackness so intense it begins to look purple.The hint of danger was a turn on too. But, yes, fundamentally I trusted him and told him so.
"Good," he said. "Don't go away." And he left the room. I felt that I had reached the point of no return now in any case and that I didn't have a clue how I'd get out of the building even if I had wanted to, so I sipped my beer and waited.
I don't know where he went - presumably to one of the other rooms; I don't think I wondered what he was up to; but I was genuinely surprised when he returned, dressed in full leather, jacket, jeans and boots, a pair of handcuffs dangling from the left hand side of his belt, and a glint of steel at his chest where his nipples had been pierced catching the light from the naked bulb above my head. Over his shoulder swung a back pack which weighed ominously heavy.
"Trust me," he said again, looking steadily at me. I stared back as if mesmerised, neither acquiescing nor rejecting and he moved towards me, unfastening the cuffs from his belt. He stopped directly in front of me and looked up at me. Then he said softly but in a tone which allowed no dissent, "Strip." Hurriedly, I pulled off my singlet and shorts, then hesitated.
"Everything," he said in the same voice. Off came the socks and trainers and then, with a final slight hesitation, my jockstrap to reveal my cock standing to attention. He turned me round, rather gently as if to reassure me, and fastened the handcuffs on my wrists.
I was trembling slightly. I had not had many gay experiences and usually only when I had d***k a fair bit. Half a can of lager had not relaxed me much now and I was apprehensive. He stroked me gently as if he were calming a nervous colt and kissed me again, his tongue forcing open my mouth and pressing between my teeth. I relaxed into him as he held my face between his hands, now really turned on by the feel and smell of his leathers, and the hardness of his body. I had been kissed twice and already I felt that it was the most exciting sex I had ever experienced! He hadn't even begun. Pushing me away, more roughly, he pulled open his back pack and rummaged inside it before producing a broad leather dog collar which he buckled around my neck.
"Hang on," I said anxiously. "I don't think I'm ready for this."
"You like it rough," he said. It was a statement, not a question. "And you're lucky, cos so do I." He fastened a chain to the collar and pulled me after him, back into the large store room. I followed meekly behind him as he led me to one end of the room. Delving into his bag again, he produced a set of leather ankle restraints and bending down he fastened them on me. He then said, "On your knees" and when I obeyed he padlocked the restraints to a couple of heavy rings set in the floor. Had he set them there or had he chosen this place because of them? In any case, the difference in our heights had ceased to matter.
"Right, pretty boy. Now it's time for a little training. And time you learnt your place. This date's been a long time coming and I'm gonna make sure you remember it. So, for a start, a few rules. You're gonna keep your mouth shut until I give you permission to speak and when you do speak you call me Sir. Understand?"
I opened my mouth to protest but the look he gave me was so fierce that the protest stopped on my lips. And the first thing I'm gonna do is make you look like less of a faggot and more like a sissy." His hand went into the bag again and came out with a set of electric hairdressing shears which he plugged in to the wall.
"Now just keep nice and still, slave, and it'll be easier for you." He started on my chest hair. I put up with that as I was reckoning that I could still get away with it at the gym - after all, many guys shaved their chests to show off the definition of their worked-out chests. When he started on my groin, I dared to protest.
"Hey, come on, man. I've got to show myself in the changing rooms." He slapped me across my face and said, "Shut the fuck up, sissy. And you'll regret not addressing me as 'Sir'."
"Please, Sir, please stop, Sir. You can do anything else, Sir but not that." I should have saved my breath.
"I'll finish it off with soap and a razor later," he went on, as if I had not said anything, "but this should teach you your position in life." I was pretty mad at all this but there was not much I could do and by the time he had finished removing the hair from around my balls and cock (which was still betraying me by sticking up in his face as he worked), I had decided that a few weeks of discretion in the changing room would see me through.
He dropped the clippers and, sticking his hand into his bag, produed a blond, female wig. It was ridiculously effeminate, like something out of Gone with the Wind. Totally prissy sissy in effect.
"No, you bastard, you can't do that. This is ridiculous!" He grabbed hold of my head and rammed it into his leather encased crotch, silencing my pleas, and planted the wig on my head.
"That’s better. You are looking really girly already. But we have to soften that face a little.”
Makeup! And where on earth had a black stud like this learned to apply women’s makeup? Little did I know at that point that he was doing a lousy job of it and was transforming me into a slutty whore with deep blue eyeshadow, sloppily applied eyeliner and mascara - and the glossiest, most scarlet lipstick you could imagine.
"What do you say, sissy? Let's hear you."
Brokenly I replied, "Thank you, Sir."
"Lick my boots, girl." Obediently I bent head with the blond ringlets cascading around my face to his dusty boots and started licking the leather. And that effectively ended the first stage of my training.
And that was the easy part. Next out of the bag (and I was beginning to get worried about the contents of that bag) came a set of tit clamps connected by a chain. Had he set them on me when we started I believe I would have moaned and groaned because I was simply not used to such things. It's amazing what a little humiliation does to the brain. I was in a mental state beyond resisting as the teeth bit into the virgin nipples and little more than a slight intake of breath escaped me. A hit of popper helped too and made me eager for what was to come.
"I'll build these tits of yours up a bit, sissy, and maybe think about some nice implants and in a month or so I'll get them pierced so you'll know that you are owned. You want to be owned, don't you, sissy?"
"Yes, Sir!" I said, firmly. At that moment I wanted it more than anything I could think of.
"Now, sissy, it's time to punish you for resisting me. In future, you'll do what your Master says without question, won't you?"
"O.K. slave. Now let's have you on your knees with your arse in the air." I hurriedly complied. He stuck the popper under my nose and I took a big hit as he continued, "I'm going to beat you now for your disobedience and you are going to count the strokes and thank me for each one. Understand?"
I was a wimp before I met him. I had gone to a liberal school where caning was not allowed so I wasn't into reliving my school days or anything like that. The first stroke of his belt seemed to me then like the worst pain I'd ever felt but it wasn't severe. I gasped with shock, nonetheless. And three blows had descended before I remembered that I was supposed to count them.
Or rather he reminded me. He stopped and said, "Right, sissy. We'll start again. And this time, you'll count and thank me."
"Yes, Sir... One, Sir. Thank you, Sir."
Waiting for the blow is worse than the blow itself I soon discovered. He did not beat me with a regular rhythm, nor did his belt always land on the same spot. And while I dreaded each blow, and my mind continued to worry about such things as whether my body would be marked or not, I found that the pain was greater. But then I discovered that, if I stopped anticipating where and when the belt would land, and simply accepted what was happening to me, when I reached that point of total submission, it just didn't hurt. And a voice that didn't sound like mine began to repeat over and over again like a mantra, "Beat me, Black Master. Beat me, Sir," between counting and thanking him, of course.
I reached fifty before he dropped the belt. The bag again and I felt him lubing my arse which burned fiercely after the beating. Then his cock was pressing into my sphincter. I was amazed how easily it slipped in and then he was pumping me hard while he whispered in my ear, "Yeah, sissy, you love it, don't you? You love having a black skinhead Master fucking your sissy pussy. Yeah, feel that cock up your poop chute. That’s your pussy, girl. I'm gonna train you up real good, girl. You're gonna beg for it, sissy, you're gonna beg your Master to whip you and fuck you and make you more of a girl than any girl you ever met. You are going dress nice for me, lots of sweet lacy things for my little girl, and you are gonna mince and lisp for me and beg for me and my black bros to use you..."
He came with a roar. I shot seconds later as he collapsed on top of me. Gently he withdrew and knelt in front of me. He raised my head and looked into my eyes which must have been glazed and focussing on something far distant and said, "You did well for a beginner, sissy." The word seemed full of affection. Then he kissed me again and the kiss sealed it. I was his.
That was only the beginning of my transformation...
Ayesha was not to be denied; slave was rampant after witnessing the erotic antics of the maids, and was anxious to please Ayesha quickly, so that he may watch over Pepper; she was so soft and vulnerable. Slave’s cock rose quickly as he sniffed at the gloriously rich scent of the dusky beauty’s thong. She smiled with a sense of admiration as he licked and lapped at the savoury gusset without faltering in any way; she watched over him, whip in hand as he lovingly licked at the tangy brown streaks to the rear of the gusset as readily as he had dealt with the yellowy stains to the front, where her gorgeous black cunt had spread its sticky perfume over the past two days. She had tired herself over the journey and was anxious to come before having a sl**p; she had plenty of time to be entertained by slave, whom she had for the entire week. She lay back on a futon and lifted her massive thighs in the air.
“Get in here and lick my pussy now!” Slave did has he was told and readily pushed his face into the shiny dark brown canyon and lapped at her richly scented womanhood. He was distracted slightly by his recognising the soft moans of Pepper behind him; the two African maids smiled wickedly as they teased the white boy-girl with aplomb, as they watched their mistress serviced by her lover. One fondled Pepper’s pert little breasts with one arm, whilst poking two fingers into her soft little rectum with the other; her dark brown arms contrasting sweetly with Pepper’s milky whiteness. The other maid had position herself with her ass cheeks in Pepper’s face; she like her mistress would have her anus and pussy licked. Pepper moaned in submissive pleasure; her little cock rigid, partly with fear, partly with pleasure. The two giggled softly as their mistress neared orgasm; they knew she would sl**p long into the afternoon after slave had brought her off; they would then have their sport of these two lovers.
Slave was now rampant, his cock as rigid as broomstick as he was ordered to Ayesha’s magnificently savoury asshole; she stroked at her bulbous clitoris with fury as slave stretched his tongue to the limit in probing her hot rectum; she first made the characteristic warbling noise that many African women make when excited, and shot her legs rigidly skyward as she burst into a glorious orgasm, her gloriously huge and glistening brown thighs high above the white slave symbolising her dominance over him as he willingly licked her asshole; and then she moaned and brought them down around the used and degraded male, ensuring he was engulfed by the sweaty cheeks of her huge ass. Slave fought for breath and lapped up and down the huge crevice as her orgasm subsided; she went limp, satisfied and stroked his hair as she giggled softly. The two maids continued to tease Pepper; they now covered her mouth to deaden her moaning, but continued to probe the tight little anus between her silky soft cheeks; her little cock dribbled sweetly as the maid inadvertently massaged her prostate, making it necessary for them to stifle a giggle. Ayesha stopped stroking Slave’s hair as she drifted off to sl**p; now the maids would have their wicked fun.
Slave felt his leash being pulled taut, and looked back to see one of the maids standing dominantly over him with her short whip. She checked that her mistress was fast asl**p, and then silently beckoned him toward the door, which she opened quietly; Pepper followed, led by her smiling assertive maid, who handed her leash to her partner then ran off to another part of the house as the whip maid led them slowly down the steps to the beach and around the corner to a secluded cove. They suddenly heard the frantic sound of many feet on the sand behind them; Pepper cowered in fear and wrapped herself about Slave. He squeezed her and kissed her hair to reassure her, though he did not know himself what was happening. The smiling maid appeared with about seven other maids, all grinning and eager to see the boy-girl. After giving looks at disbelief in seeing such a pretty girl with a cock, many of them sat in the sand, legs apart and started openly fingering themselves; they had obviously been promised some erotic show. The whip-maid sneered at her two captives and, putting her whip under her arm first, grabbed both Slave’s and Pepper’s cocks. She looked Slave in the eye with a devilish grin as both cocks stiffened in her elegant brown fingers.
“They have come to watch you fuck the boy-girl; you will be whipped if you do not.” Pepper tried to look more scared than she was, but inside she was relieved. A brown hand slapped her soft little ass smartly.
“You suck his cock first; we want him hard when he fucks you!” The crowd of girls giggled with joy as they rubbed away, and settled to watch the show. Pepper sank down on her dainty little knees; her soft red hair wafting in the hot breeze, she closed her eyes to shut out the audience and slipped her sweet red lips over Slaves rigid cock, making her little freckled cheeks bulge as she lovingly sucked on the cock of the male she would willingly go to hell and back with. Some of the girls whooped with joy, others looked on with a sense of deep eroticism, and the remainder just looked on agape, as they nursed their clitorises. They were very turned on by the sweet white body; so feminine as she kneeled in service to her man, and yet, there was this little pink bell-end poking excitedly up from where her pussy should have been; erect with sexual excitement.
Pepper’s soft little eyes looked up at Slave, who looked down as he panted; mouth open with the beautiful sensations awarded him by his sweet sissy. Though they had been f***ed into a sexual act before an audience, both had been aroused by their prior situations. Pepper had been scared at first but now on realising she, or more importantly to her, Slave, would come to no harm, her little balls tingled with submissive pleasure as she was f***ed to perform and be used before a crowd of girls. Slave took no notice whatsoever of the mischievous maids; Ayesha had made him rampant and he had been unable to concentrate as he had heard his sissy behind him, being probed and teased; now he had her all to himself and would make the most of pleasing her and himself; the affection he had for the soft ginger sissy ran deeper than ever, his cock was stiff and ready, her tight little pussy awaited him.
The girls had initially come to laugh at the spectacle of a possible freak-show; now they watched with a passion as they grasped the true eroticism of the scene. Even the haughty whip-maid, now knelt and worked her moist and bulging cunt to a rapture as she watched the two; engrossed with each-others scents and soft touches. They knelt facing each-other now; Slave’s brawny, and tanned hairy arms caressing the milky white hairless flesh of his beautifully feminine sissy. Her soft slender arms, worthy of any princess, cuddled his waist and strong back as their torsos wound against each-other’s; their erect cocks rubbing together, hers so petit and delicate, his almost half as big again, rudely stiff and ready to penetrate the delicate sissy. They sniffed and kissed each-other’s lips, ears and hair, then Pepper pulled her face away and looked up to Slave with a soft submissive expression; she was ready to be mastered.
Pepper turned and faced the ocean, going down on all fours as slave gently rubbed her soft white cheeks; she smiled and moaned with pleasure as he slipped a finger slowly into her hot, tight little boy-pussy, making her little cock bob up and down . Some of the girls moaned too, as they quivered in orgasm, and then immediately rubbed themselves urgently to enjoy a second course as they marvelled at the sweet little hairless balls hanging delicately below the feminine body, the pearl band of her ownership displayed vividly in the hot sun. The whip-girl leaned deftly forward and sniffed at Slave’s erect and needy cock as he prepared to penetrate and use the sissy for the girl she really was. She then slumped back and moaned in a deep orgasm; the pungent and masculine scent of his sticky bell-end fresh within her nostrils. Pepper went down on her elbows, raising her beautiful little ass high, showing her submission and yearning to be a woman for her man; Slave’s cock jutted rigidly at the sweet sight of her soft inviting cheeks and parted them gently, displaying the soft brown pucker of her wanting pussy. Slave bent and sniffed at the spicy little anus, before licking lovingly at the tang of her girly bottom. Pepper whimpered; she knew she would soon enjoy the feel of his stiff cock as he used her like a girl; the girl she longed to be. She quivered with sweet anticipation as she felt his strong hands splay her soft buttocks and watched his shadow in the hot sun, as he rose to penetrate her. Slave savoured the view of the soft feminine form below him; the cute little hairless balls hanging in a token gesture to her diminishing masculinity, his cock stiffened nicely as he eased his engorged purple bell-end into the tight brown orifice. Pepper moaned with pleasure and her little cock bobbed as she was taken.
The watching girls sighed and moaned too as they watched with a strangely spiteful and erotic pleasure, as their wicked minds tried to fantasise that the boy-girl was being used against her will, and was hurt by the punishment the slave’s cock would cause her as it thrust deep into her tiny anus. They may have moaned in orgasm at the fantasy, but Pepper’s expression could not help but betray the truth; her face was one of abject pleasure as she rocked back and forth as Slave held her hips firm, his balls slapping her soft buttocks as his torso and chest muscles rippled as he set to his thoroughly enjoyable and erotic task in earnest. As he began to moan and grind his urgent cock inside her all the harder, Pepper’s little cock began to dribble as she squealed with pleasure at being manhandled and used so sweetly. She cried like a lamb being slaughtered as Slave bucked in ecstasy, unleashing his balls with a succession of grunts and moans, both master and sissy feeling the warmth of his delivery within her. Those girls who were not mid-orgasm themselves, clapped and cheered as he lifted the sissy back on his haunches, and with his erect cock still deep in her pussy, put one arm under her pert little breasts , and milked her stiff little cock with the other. Pepper lay her head back across Slave’s shoulder as he held them both upright; Pepper yelled loudly in a scream of ecstasy as her little balls shot her cream upwards from her little boy-clitty as Slave smiled with pleasure. He squeezed and teased her little member, to ensure she spent every drop she could muster, then wrapped both arms round her and squeezed her tight, kissing her soft little neck long and hard.
Sugar Daddy’s Sissy Part II
As I said earlier Cliff, my lover, is a 53 year old prominent attorney in town and I am his “kept mistress”. His special pleasure comes on Tuesday night when I dress up as a young woman and frequent a private club for gay men in town. That night I had worn a red low cut out smock dress with a silk bottom which was highlighted by a red bra and panties and a pair of thigh high nylons. I wore my black leather “collar” to let everyone know I was Cliff’s women only. My make-up artist had done a wonderful job on my face and short page-boy wig. I knew I was the best looking “women” at the club that night. I had gotten quite a few stares as I sucked Cliff’s cock in a back room at the club.
As we drove back to my house in his Mercedes 300 I was struck by the power and masculinity that Cliff projected. He was an important man in town, rich and very intelligent. Here I was a 23 year nobody, I felt privileged to be chosen by this virile older man to be his lover. I looked at him and knew just why I offered him my ass for fucking to him whenever he wanted it. I was his young slut who would do anything for him, including dressing up as a young woman in public so he could show off my young body to his gay friends.
Tonight, had been very special, I looked great and felt great. Dressing as women aroused my feminine side and I loved the feeling of a bra, nylons and a dress on my body. Wearing the expensive outfit stunned everyone. I loved being stared at by men at the club. As we entered my driveway I said to Cliff, “I want to be fucked in this dress, I want my skirt lifted up and for you to fuck me like a women with my legs spread and you on top”. Cliff said “that’s an expensive dress baby” I replied don’t worry I’ll put a towel underneath me before you fuck me”
We entered my house and went right to the bedroom and began passionately kissing and exploring our bodies. Cliff explored every curve of my body from my neck to my slim legs and thighs, to my small bra. He softly kissed my face and neck. I lay on my back lifted my skirt up and took off my panties, Then I spread my legs and offered him my anxious rosebud. Cliff got out the Astro-glide and began applying it to my awaiting man pussy. I felt so sexy in this outfit I desperately wanted his cock in my ass right now!!! Even though I had been fucked in the ass since college Cliff inserted a heavily lubricated finger halfway into my rectum. I moaned softly as his intruding finger was inserted into my ass and he began moving it in and out in a smooth rhythmic motion. Soon more lube was applied and a second finger entered me to prepare me for his cock. Then Cliff placed a special “sex pillow” underneath me that raised me about four inches off the bed fully exposing my awaiting rosebud. I spread my legs wider as Cliff mounted me and I guided his cock into my awaiting ass. Cliff pushed against my rosebud and his cock entered me. The head went past my anal opening and as always I let out a loud groan as his cock head passed my anal opening. A usual I lay still as I took more of his cock. Soon I just laid on the bed moaning as my ass became accustomed to having a cock in it. I had fucked a lot of men in my life but Cliff was the most experienced lover I ever had. He knew how to fuck you slow or fast whatever the mood called for. Tonight I was his women so it would be slow.
Cliff started to slowly fuck my ass, the discomfort went away and the pleasure was taking over. I began to smoothly move my ass to meet every back and forth thrust my lover made. Soon an unusual pleasure overtook my senses, the feeling of a cock in my ass, the fullness and power of it thrusting into me over and over again was incredible. Being on the bottom gave me room to have more motion in my hips so I could match my lover’s thrusts. Cliff then began stroking my young cock and I exploded almost instantly as I shot sperm all over my dress. Cliff kept fucking me and a sense of pure lust took over as I began bucking wildly and started yelling “fuck me harder I am your bitch, cum in my ass baby”. With that Cliff increased his pace as I writhed underneath him as my tight ass locked around his organ. Then Cliff just could not hold back any longer, his cock went deep in my ass as he unloaded a shot of sperm into me. That night he had already cum in my mouth and now he came in my ass.
I just lay still on the bed my dress pulled up and my top pulled down exposing my breasts. Cliff got off me and began feeling my bra which I knew really excited him. Soon he began to suck my nipples and stroke my cock as I had my second orgasm. My sperm shot all over my chest and face and I was literally covered in cum. In addition ounces of Cliff’s white creamy liquid oozed out of me, as I let out a loud sigh and fell back exhausted.
As usual after sex we continued kissing and embracing, and Cliff asked “strip for me baby”. I stood up on the side of the bed and slowly removed my dress, bra, and nylons as he sat there stroking his cock. I had pleased my older lover again.
As Cliff left he said “how are you set for money” I replied “so so” and he took out five one hundred dollar bills and left them on the table. I figured between the dress, make-up artist and the five hundred Cliff gave me, he had just spent about a thousand dollars on me that night.
When he replied to my ad online, Steven said he was an attractive, 30-something, successful white man who was willing to explore the wild side. When we met in person, I was more than a little bit disappointed. Attractive was a stretch of the imagination and I told him so right off the bat. He acted as if I’d said something to offend him and responded by saying, “Well, no one’s ever told me that I was unattractive.” When I suggested that was because no one had had the occasion to be brutally honest with him, he got visibly pissed off and blurted out, “Well, my mom thinks . . .” and caught himself before he said something that made him look like a total, pathetic loser.
Truth be told, Steven wasn’t gruesome; he was merely average. Average for a white boy unfortunately is just shy of ugly. Thin lips, pasty skin, thinning hair, non-descript features, he was nothing to write home about. I had plans to change that. The ad to which he replied was a proposition to completely transform a white boy into a sexy, desirable, cross-dressing, sissy, and insatiable, cum-crazed whore for black cock. I didn’t pull any punches and he knew what he was in for so there was no reason to play games. I didn’t have much to work with from the beginning but at least he wasn’t fat and out of shape. I’d had less to work with in the past so he wasn’t my greatest challenge.
I took him back to my loft and told him to strip. He’d lied in his response by saying that his cock was just a little over 6 inches. I made him stand in the center of the room, completely naked, and I sensually stroked his cock for less than a minute until he was whimpering and biting his lip, trying to keep from cumming. I took out my ruler and placed it at the base of his cock and told him to tell me EXACTLY how much his worthless, pathetic cock actually measured. He mumbled something incoherent.
“Listen you little worm. I said TELL ME HOW MUCH YOUR LITTLE CLITTY REALLY MEASURES.” His face became reddened and he looked angry and broken at the same time. I continued to stroke his cock and I could tell that he was on the verge of shooting his load. Tears were forming in his eyes.
“Five,” he whispered, almost inaudibly, choking back the tears.
It wasn’t even a full five inches but I’d accomplished my mission. He was humiliated. “You can’t expect to please a woman with that. That’s pathetic. You have no choice, you have to be transformed into a cross-dressing, sissy whore so you’ll never have to annoy women with your worthless attempt at fucking again. I’m going to make sure your pussy is your only source of sexual satisfaction. I’m going to turn you into a woman, the way you walk, the way you talk, the way you move, the very way you think is going to be that of a woman. You will be a lady in the streets and a filthy, nasty, cum dump in the sheets. Your pussy will throb and get so horny you will actually think it’s getting wet and you will be desperate to get fucked by the biggest, blackest, hardest pricks you can find. He moaned out loud as his cum dribbled from his cock, barely enough to be considered a spurt, let alone a blast.
Over the next three months, I trained him. I caged his cock in a chastity device and he was denied the right to cum. I had his body waxed and he was as smooth as silk. Lessons consisted of teaching him how to walk like a woman, how to hold his hands, and how to cross his legs and be sophisticated in public. I also trained him in ways to drive a man crazy by spreading his legs wide and begging for hard dick in his slutty cunt in private.
He was a very good student. I could see the changes taking place before my very eyes. When he did well, I would reward him by strapping on a 10 inch black dildo and fucking him while he looked at pictures of gorgeous Black men with enormous cocks and he told me out loud how much he lived to worship them. For punishment, when he would do something wrong, or simply for my amusement, I would wrap my hands around his neck and choke him, telling him that I was going to make him suck off a white man if he didn’t learn to behave. Cutting off his air supply, I would tell him that white men were arrogant, repulsive, ignorant assholes and that if he didn’t do as I told him, I was going to make him put their nasty, pitiful small cocks in his mouth until they came and that he would never earn the right to suck off a Black man’s gorgeous, manly cock. Just as he was about to pass out, I would release my grip and he would cry like a baby hysterically on the floor, begging me never to make him do something so disgusting, confessing that he hated white men and never wanted to touch them or be touched by them.
At four months, he was passable enough that we could go out shopping together as girls, and he was already turning heads of men and didn’t even realize it. Even in his regular clothes, he was becoming feminine; he spoke with a gentle demeanor, and showed none of the signs of arrogance of when we first met. He was an expert at applying his makeup and the expensive wigs we purchased for him looked 100% real. He learned quickly to point out cheap and trashy cross dressers and their lame attempts to get off by shocking unsuspecting sales clerks in lingerie stores. We shopped in expensive boutiques and he had quite a collection of heels, stockings, lingerie, and dresses.
Orgasm denial was taking a toll on him because it was month five when he began to beg for release, to practice his newly learned deep-throating skills on a real cock. He endured the discomfort of saline injections to increase his bust size and he marveled at the way his new, full tits looked in his lacy bras, bustiers, and corsets. He especially loved when I would apply nipple clamps and twist and pull his nipples while calling him a filthy white whore. Previously a work-a-holic, wearing men’s clothing felt unnatural to him and now he would find excuses to work from home or leave work early so he could get home and put on his satin and silk and feel like his true self. He would beg me to let him eat my pussy, but I told him he wasn’t allowed because he could only have superior black cocks in his mouth. Steven the male was no longer; he was a distant memory. Stacy was born anew, a woman in every sense of the word.
I planned Stacy’s coming out party for exactly six months from the day we met. I had to admit, she was gorgeous. Even I didn’t think she was capable of such an extreme makeover. That average looking white boy I met so long ago was now a stunning, beautiful white woman whose smoky seductive eyes could captivate, whose collagen-enriched, full lips were inviting to the hardest of cocks, and whose hips swayed sensually when she gracefully walked in her expensive stilettos. There wasn’t a detail I left to chance. Her hands were perfectly manicured, not with garish fake claws but with an elegant clear polish. She wore a simple diamond band on the ring finger of her left hand, not as a symbol of our marriage, but as a symbol of her devotion to me for allowing her to become the cum hungry whore who dwelt inside her.
I’d invited four of the most hung Black men I knew to her party. They’d been to a couple of my events before and they knew the deal. They were to treat the slut as harsh and as rough as they could as long as she didn’t utter her safe word. I’d kept the party attendees a secret, Stacy didn’t know how many or who, she just knew that her asspussy was going to be truly satisfied for the first time in her life.
Stacy sat at her dressing table, applying the last little bit of her makeup, her hands shaking. She looked at me through the mirror and said softly, “Thank you. I feel like I’ve been freed from a prison of lies and masquerading. It makes me sick to think of what I used to be. I know that I’m supposed to be a white bitch for black cocks now, I know that I was born to be a sissy slut.”
Tears were forming in her eyes and I stopped her. “Stop with the waterworks sweetie, you’ll ruin your makeup. Just go out there and make me proud.” She stood up and I made her turn around for me. She was breathtaking. I applied pressure to her shoulder and she bent forward for me without me having to ask. I pulled up the hem of her skirt and bared her pussy. I’d inserted a large, black butt plug in her earlier in the day and I pulled it out as it made a lewd and nasty plopping sound as Stacy moaned and wiggled her ass at the empty feeling. Her cunt was tight and ready. I wiped the excess lube away and finally handed her the key to the chastity device.
“Here, you do it for me, please. I can’t . . . I’m . . . You were right all along. My clitty is worthless and I should be ashamed I ever tried to use it . . .” I freed her from her restraints, stroked it softly, and her clit engorged to its full length immediately, harder, thicker, and longer than it’d ever been. I turned her towards the full-length mirror and pulled her skirt up in front of her. We both giggled at the obscene image of this strikingly beautiful woman with an oversized clit staring back at us. She pulled on a pair of sexy French-cut, lace panties and tucked her clit away as she took a deep breath and emerged for her debut as a dirty, white, pain-pig, tramp.
The reactions of everyone were just as I’d hoped. The fellas almost couldn’t believe that Stacy wasn’t a real woman. They kept looking at her and whispering to each other. Dante pulled me to the side and asked me if I wasn’t trying to play some sort of game on them because there was no way that could really be a dude. Stacy was disappointed and deservingly so. She wanted more than four men to use and abuse her body. She’d learned to take two oversized dildos in her asscunt at the same time. She could swallow 12 inches of dildo without gagging and I’d teased her for months about the prospect of having no less than 10 men fuck her to u*********sness. She was the most gracious hostess however, refilling drink glasses, making sure everyone had something to eat, laughing and mingling and making everyone feel comfortable like only a real woman could do.
She teased the men, just like I’d taught her to do, bending over and showing off her ass. Her tits were spilling out of her sexy top and she made sure to rub crotches whenever she could.
Everyone was waiting for my signal for the real party to begin. “Gentlemen, I want to thank you so much for coming here tonight. Stacy is my greatest accomplishment to date. Spank her, fist fuck her, make her suck your filthy cocks after you fuck her, degrade her in whatever extreme, base, perverted, disgusting way you can think of. ANYTHING you can think of, she’ll do it and I promise she’ll only beg for more. Without further ado, let the games begin.”
The guys started moving furniture around, making space in the living room for the serious play to begin. Stacy did a sexy and sensual striptease, more exotic and alluring than any professional could do. I saw a look of panic in her eyes when it came time to take off her panties. It was in that moment that he was ashamed of her cock. She wanted to have a real pussy, a real clit. I looked at her and nodded slightly and told her with my eyes that it was okay for her to be who she was. She sensed my reassurance and boldly stepped out of her panties and got on her knees and waited for whatever sweet torture could be inflicted upon her.
Dante and Rodney pulled out their dicks first and Stacy dove for them, feeling the smooth, taut skin of their hardening cocks fill her mouth, tasting their sweet precum. She jerked off one as she sucked the other and went back and forth, deep throating them and getting them wet with spit. Rodney grabbed her face and f***ed her mouth open and spit in it and shoved his dick balls deep in her throat. He grabbed the back of her head and fucked her face. Dante pulled her sexy nipples which only made her hum and moan on the cock in her mouth. Eric wanted in on the action and he pulled off all his clothes and said, “Let me have some of that.”
Always willing to share, the first two backed off and let the other two have at it. Eric turned around and said, “Come on bitch, nothing more that I like than a white woman’s tongue in my dirty asshole. Lick it clean.” I had no idea how dirty his asshole was in order for it to be licked clean but it was apparent that Stacy loved the smells and tastes of whatever his asscrack had to offer. She drove her tongue in deep and sucked his asshole. I could hear her say, “Mmmm, it tastes so good,” before her face was surrounded by Eric’s sex bubble butt and she went back to making a feast of his asshole.
Gerald was the last man standing and he wanted in on the action too. “Come here bitch, I gotta piss and I want you to drink it all.” Stacy whipped around and before she could confirm that she was ready, her mouth was full of cock. She had been trained well to hold completely still and wait for that piss and I could see her start to swallow repeatedly as Gerald moaned out, “Yeah, toilet whore, drink my rank, hot piss.” I could tell when he was finished because he started to fuck her throat savagely. “Yeah slut, take my black dick.”
Things went into overdrive from then on out. All four men had their hard cocks in her mouth in succession. Occasionally she would have two cocks in her mouth at the same time but that didn’t seem to faze her. While she was sucking one, she was stroking off two others. They were pinching her nipples, slapping her tits, taking turns shoving their hard cocks in her throat. Eric hadn’t planned on cumming in her mouth but she was sucking so hard, licking his balls and working the head of his dick with her throat that he couldn’t help himself. He blasted her mouth with his salty cum like a real man, pumping his hot jism in her mouth and adding his spit to the mix before she was made to swallow.
Stacy was in the zone. “Fuck me, somebody please fuck me.” She was pushed down to her knees and Rodney got in position first. He was still wet from the nasty blowjob and her pussy was leaking lube so he had no reason to go slow. He rammed his dick in her cunt balls deep. She let out a moan and lowered he head to the floor and kept her ass in the air so he could have full access to pound her tight pussy. He grabbed her hips and started pounding out a steady rhythm like an African drum. Each stroke, he would pull out to the head and ram every inch deep inside her. Gerald got in front of her and worked it out so that when he was balls deep in her mouth, Rodney was pulling out of her tight twat.
Dante was amused. “Man, white boys are fucked up. Look at this fucking faggot take all that dick and not miss a beat.”
Stacy looked up. “Yeah, that’s right, I’m a fucking faggot whiteboy that lives to be used by black men. Breed my sissy cunt, use me, degrade me for being a perverted white bitch, treat me like a piece of shit. Take out all your aggression and frustration on my pussy. Just fuck me. FUUUCK ME.”
And that’s exactly what they did. One by one, they fucked her like an a****l without care for her pleasure or pain. Every time a cock was pulled from her freshly fucked shithole she sucked it clean. There wasn’t an occasion in over two hours that she didn’t have a cock in her mouth and her pussy at the same time. The guys held off on cumming until they couldn’t take it anymore. She worked her pussy and they gave her what she wanted. Her ass was red and sore from being spanked, her tits were bruised from being grabbed and squeezed. Her nuts were aching and in pain, desperate for release. The pain inspired her for more. The more they used her, the more ravenous she became. Gerald unloaded his nuts her mouth while Dante pumped a load deep in her colon. He grabbed a plate of Hors D’Oeuvres, dumped them on the floor, and made her squat over the plate and shit out his cum. Stacy pushed out his cum and took it a step further and licked his cum from the plate like a sexy kitten licking milk.
Eric had the most stamina because he’d already cum once so he lay on the floor and demanded that she ride his jet, black dick. She stood shakily on her high heels, her legs weakened by the savage fucking she’d endured for several hours. Still a lady in every sense of the word, and still beautiful even with her makeup smeared and her hair sweaty, she thought only of her lover’s pleasure first and turned away from him, facing his feet so that he wouldn’t have to be disgusted by looking at her obscene, aroused pink clitty. I intervened. I leaned in close to her and whispered in her ear. “You aren’t really a woman, you are a pathetic white boy who needed the pretense of being a woman to realize your nasty true nature. Don’t be afraid to show off your worthless cock now. You are a filthy, faggot, cocksucking cum-whore who now knows that you are only fit to please Black men. I destroyed you and recreated you to be what I wanted, a white sissy bitch. Own who you are, just like I own you.” Somehow, she understood that they were words of empowerment and she turned to face Gerald and lowered her asspussy on his erection.
She remembered everything I taught her. She worked her pussy and rode that hard shaft, squeezing it, milking it, and pumping her hips like an insatiable slut. Eric tried to fuck her so hard he tried to throw her off. She rode his cock like a cowboy rides a bucking bronco. The room reeked of sweaty man sex. She kept chanting, “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me,“ over and over again.
I could tell that Eric was close and I grabbed Stacy’s cock and stroked it no more than three times and she erupted, shooting hot cum in the air. It landed on Eric’s washboard abs and he was furious. “Bitch, look what you did! Lick that shit off of me you goddamn homo.” For the first time in the evening, Stacy was given a task she couldn’t do. She’d been reprogrammed to detest the cum of white men. In her head, she wasn’t a white man anymore; she’d truly become a sissy slut, a feminized bitch. There was something else however that made her repulsed by the thought of having to lick the cum of what she hated most, a white man. It was in that moment that she started to cry like a bitch, sobbing uncontrollably at the request that made her come face to face with her own self-hatred.
“Fuck me some more,” she demanded, “give me some more cum.” She got on her knees and pulled open her abused asscheeks to reveal her swollen and red rosebud. “Come on, fuck me. Pump your hot cum in me, Fuck me. I need more cum. I need more cocks. I had the guys get dressed and leave while I attended to Stacy, trying to calm her down until she fell asl**p on the floor, fucked and exhausted.
It’s been a week since the party. Stacy has been calling me around the clock. I’ve had no choice but to ignore her calls because I’m on to my next project and this time, at least he’s reasonably attractive.... Continue»
OK, this was a "project" given to me by a good friend, thought I'd share it here!
FOR THE RECORD: I have never actively participated in the "cuckold" lifestyle, although I am intrigued by it...probably my biggest fantasy (outside of being the towel-girl for the Kenyan jr college basketball team) has always been: having a white guy watching me have sex with a black guy...enjoy!
Helping White Men to Learn Their Place!
Hello (new member)!
You have a new message from: Mandi Lou at Cuckmatch.com!
Here is a preview of her profile:
Nickname(s): Mandi, Mandi Lou, Susan, Daisy
Weight: 109 summer/116 winter
Shoe: 7 - 7.5
Education: College Grad
Profession: Hospitality Executive/Manager
Favorite Foods: Dark chocolate bars, chocolate-covered bananas, sushi, chocolate-covered stawberries, creme-filled chocolate eclairs, sausages of dark meat,THICK chocolate milkshakes that I have to SUCK HARD on the straw to get in my mouth...and recently I've become a big fan of coconuts..
OK, I guess this is the part where I talk about me and UGH I hate this part!
Well obviously I'm a Southern girl local to GA/KY/TN and YES, I'm very much a Southern Belle! All the way from the sweet tea I drink to my (corny?) Southern accent all the way down to my flip-flops and my toenails that I pant to look like lady-bugs in the summer! I enjoy spending time with my f****y, shopping, going to football games, flirting with tall "dark" strangers, and catching some rays at the lake! I'm just as comfortable in flip-flops/tank-tops/shorts as am dressy sandals/maxi-dresses and business skirts/pantyhose/heels. I love the smell of honeysuckle, fresh-cut grass, clean laundry and the intoxicating "musky" scent of dark skin, especially after it has been active! I love watching shows like CSI and NCIS and HATE reality TV...I love 80's & 90's rock (love NEW WAVE!), Dave Matthews/Hootie/Bruno Mars and HATE new country and Justin Bieber & Nicki Minaj! I love my Tennessee Titans and my Louisville Cardinals, but I've also been traveling quite a bit to GA + SC and am finding myself becoming a fan of those states! Everyone seem so youthful and active and friendly! Very very friendly! Very hospitable and giving...they really like giving...
Anyway,so...what kind of guy am I looking for?
Well, first of all he has to NOT be full of himself (like so many people are nowadays) and be humble, with a strong-sense of awareness but not take himself too seriously. A sense of humour is a MUST (to keep up with ME!) and while income isn't terribly important, I like a man who appreciates what he has and isn't a frivolous spender (unless its on ME LOL)...
And I know this may sound racist, but he needs to be white...
I'm sorry, but that's just the way it needs to be...I've always been brought up to believe to be tolerant and appreciative of all other races for what they bring to the table, but at the end of the day its better to stick with your own kind for marrying and f****y and such.
And as long as we're on the subject of race, I guess this would be a good place to point out that the guy I'm looking for needs to be very tolerant and understanding of my lifestyle...and what lifestyle is that, you ask? Well, DUH, this site IS called CuckMatch.com, right? The white guy that I wind up with will have to understand that I want him as a boyfriend/partner/future husband in name only and just for appearances sake. He would *NOT* be permitted to enjoy a traditional sex-life with me, outside of occasionally masturbating to me. No, all of my sexual energy will be devoted to satisfying (and being satisfied by) the superior male on this planet: the beautiful black man and his lovely large chocolate penis.
Because you see, I left some details out of my likes/dislikes...while I do love going to Titans games and the lake, my absolute favorite thing to do in the world involves black men. OMG, just making eye contact with one and exchanging knowing glances makes my tummy drop...leading to flirting, sending him messages with my body language and light/accidental contact LOL, just "happen" to rub my breast against his arm or my shoe-less foot up his leg "unintentionally" of course...playing each (black) guy differently: am I shy, never-been-with-a-black-guy Mandi who needs to be talked into things, or am I assertive business lady Mandi who knows what she wants and isn't afraid to just come out and ask for it? Am I a college girl? Do I have a boyfriend/fiancee/husband at home? Do I mention that my Daddy would KILL me if he found out?
And its not just about sex: sometimes the flirting is enough. Sometimes the next step (contact, kissing, making out) is enough. But sometimes...sometimes I want, no I NEED more. And THIS leads to my absolute favorite thing on the planet, the one thing I pick if I could only pick one:
Performing oral sex.
On black men.
On their big beautiful mouth-wateringly delicious dark chocolate DICKS!
And on as many as I can.
You see, I have an absolute HUNGER for black men and their fat full dicks. LOVE THEM!
There is simply nothing on the Earth quite as magnificent; nothing looks better, feels better, smells better (the musk of a strange black man's crotch when I get near makes my head spin) and OH YEAH absolutely nothing TASTES BETTER than the salty black skin that is wrapped tightly around a glorious hard black dick.
I love young ones.
I love old ones.
I love skinny ones.
I love fat ones.
I love thugs.
I love businessmen, salesmen, coaches, janitors, dishwashers, soldiers.
I love wealthy athletes as well as lazy n!&&@s who sit around and drink malt liquor and smoke Newports and collect welfare.
I love them one-at-a-time, two-at-a-time, or a whole group standing in line to take a turn with me.
(LOL, my favorite is probably still one-on-one, though)
I don't love light-skinned ones, or mocha, or caramel half-breed Obama ones.
I DO love black as coal ebony men and I absolutely ADORE ones who are really from Africa! Swoons!
(like I said: I'm a real Southern Belle; the kind would would have snuck out to the barn after Massa gone to sl**p to try a taste of that exotic ebony shackled skin!)
Aw, don't get jealous, future boyfriend/husband reading this. I would NEVER marry one or date one or even be seen in a public place with one where people might recognize me. And I would NEVER bring one home to the f****y (that's YOUR job!) No, its all about sex. The best sex in the world. And I think you understand that. I mean, just look at me...then look at them (from the neck down): you have to admit that absolutely nothing looks better on lil ol' me than a big strapping black body! And take my word for it when I say absolutely NOTHING looks better between my luscious red lips than a big hard veiny so-black-its-almost-purple dick!
I mean, just look at their athletes: Kobe Bryant, Michael Jordan, LeBron James, Usain Bolt; beautiful muscular sexy black panthers of men...then look at white athletes; Peyton Manning (who looks like a retarded Frankenstein), Tom Brady (who wears UGGS! Women's fuzzy boots! FAG!), Lance Armstrong (only one ball!)...
Now look at our movie stars: Tom Cruise (a gay midget!) and Johnny Depp (looks like he smells bad, probably can't throw a football), while all I have to do is see Will Smith, Denzel Washington, even Samuel Jackson or Morgan Freeman to make me wet! And don't get me started on Mr T!
And the biggest white musician? Justin Bieber! I don't have to say any more, right?
While THEY have sex gods like Seal, Akon and all those sexy thug rappers like Gucci Mane, etc
So you can't blame me, right?
I mean, if you were me, you'd want to have sex with black guys, too...right?
So here's how it would work:
Like I said, we would be a couple in appearances only. You would not be allowed any of the normal physical sexual pleasures associated with marriage, except for masturbation. If you want to. Or if you don't. I really don't care either way. Just don't do it where I could see (it looks really pathetic) and don't get any on me.
I would maintain a stable of black lovers at my own discretion and choosing. You may recruit candidates for me, but I have the final say on who I fool around with. Well, actually, the black guy in question would have final say because he would be the master while I am the subservient white slave girl to him. You? You would be the gum stuck to the bottom of his shoe, a speck of lint between his precious toes...
Would you be allowed to watch and/or video-tape my love-making sessions with my black studs?
Possibly...but only if HE allows it.
But not all of them. You see, I would have some black lovers on the side that you don't know about. Part of the fun of cheating is the other person NOT knowing, right? Of course we would allow some of my black lovers to stay over at the house (you would give them rides and/or gas money and/or buy their meals if needed) sometimes, but sometimes I will just meet up with one, heck maybe a stranger I just met at the mall or the KFC stand, wherever, whom I decide to have a quickie with. You will not ask where I've been or what I've been doing; if I feel the need, I will tell you, perhaps even let you smell his semen on my breath or give you my come-stained panties.
Yes, I know some cucks enjoy 'cleaning' their white women up afterwards, licking the black man's precious seed off the white woman or even out of her (my) pussy once they are finished. I haven't made my mind up on that one yet. I mixed feelings about, but could possibly allow it to happen after some time.
I do have a major major foot fetish, so that may be an opportunity for you to worship me. You will be expected to learn proper foot massage techniques as well as the ability to perform spa-quality pedicures. I could see allowing you to enjoy the taste and aroma of my feet, perhaps while you masturbate. I would possibly allow you to smell/taste my used panties and/or (especially) used pantyhose that I've worn during sex. But that would be only if our black master allows you to...because really, when you think about it, that's all you really deserve: the sweat, dirt, and smell that collects on the bottom of my perfect precious feet. You should feel honored.
And since we were on the subject of cleaning up superior black semen on or in me, this may be a good time to broach another topic. While I do try to get as many black dicks as I can, I am somewhat selective and most of all SAFE. I am disease-free (regularly tested) and plan on staying that way. Having said that, I will on occasion when I am in a situation I trust, will allow a black lover to come inside me. After performing oral sex, having a black man blast his seed deep inside my eager pussy is probably my next favorite thing. Which leads to...
I am not opposed to having some one day and being a mother. But if it do, it will be from the seed of a black man after a glorious night of FUCKING like wild a****ls. Once again, I'm sure you understand: black men are simply more superior genetically...well, at least physically anyway. The c***d would get my brains and of course you would send him to only the best schools. If/when this happens, the plan would be to: once I realized I was pregnant, IMMEDIATELY fly me to some 3rd world country like Haiti or Jamaica (I could say I was doing "missionary" work LOL! Get it, "missionary"?)...I would magically re-appear 9 or so months later with the new bundle of joy I "adopted" while down there. Good idea, huh? LOL, I actually heard a rumour of some people who did that...
(of course, while down there I would continue to have as much sex as possible with the natives, since I wouldn't have to worry about getting MORE pregnant! Couldn't you just picture your white angel (ME!) on her hands and knees, belly full with a black baby and allowing all the Rastas and tribesmen of the village to stand in line and take their turns either fucking my pussy or my mouth? Wow...)
Well, I think that about covers it for now. I'm sure you have a bunch of questions and I'm sure there's a bunch of stuff still to cover (do you provide me with yoga/pilates/aerobics classes to keep my body perfect and Keigel excercises to keep my pussy tight and fit for my black lovers? YES! Will you ever fuck me? NO!)...but let's stop for now and you can hitmeback with any questions or comments you may have!
Have a great day, may God bless and BLACK POWER!
I’m booked into a London hotel and, after you text me to say you’ve arrived, I text you back the room number. It seems like ages before I hear a firm knock at the door and I jump up, excited but nervous about what’s about to happen. I walk over and unlock the door, careful not to meet your eyes as the door opens.
Instead I see your dark presence enter the room out of my peripheral vision and hear you smirk: “So, you’re Danny the slut are you?”
“Yes Master,” I answer, and my cock twitches.
“Well Danny, I’ve got a big surprise for you,” you laugh, as I see someone else enter the room. “Because you’re going to be a bitch to both of us…”
I’m shocked, we hadn’t discussed me having to serve two big black cocks, but I stay silent, secretly excited.
“You’re going to get fucked, used and humiliated,” you sneer, as I hear your ebony friend close and lock the door behind you, “do you understand?”
I nod dumbly, then feel your hand on my head. I hear laughter behind you as you f***e my head down, pushing me on to my knees while deftly unzipping your flies.
“Get it out, bitch,” you order, and I reach in to grasp your hardening black meat. “You and my cock are going to become one, Danny.”
I pull your superb cock out and immediately you f***e it down my throat, laughing as I gag on its rock-hard length. You pull back, almost withdrawing the end, before slamming it back inside my mouth. You’re gaining a rhythm, back and forth as you use my mouth as a fuckhole.
“Go on, fuck the honky bitch’s mouth,” your friend laughs as you use me as your sex toy.
You withdraw and I notice your friend has undressed and is playing with himself as he watches. His cock is almost as big as yours, I see, as you begin to beat your hard meat across my face. I try to lick your penis as it slams into my face, time and again you whip me with your ebony shaft, laughing and calling me your white bitch.
You turn round and order: “Now rim my black arsehole, you slut.” I obey unquestioningly, and begin licking your dark butt. I’m coating your arse in saliva as I lick and, when it’s wet enough, my tongue eases its way into your black hole. I taste my Master’s anus and slide my tongue further in, gently easing your cheeks apart to allow my tongue easier entrance.
I feel a hand yanking at my trousers as your friend moves round, roughly undoing the flies and pulling at the top button.
“Let’s see if he’s done as he’s told,” I hear as I’m pulled backwards and dumped on the floor. I avert my eyes from you, but can tell you’re watching as the other man pulls my trousers off to reveal the stockings, suspenders and panties you’ve ordered me to wear.
“Fucking bitch is dressed as a white whore,” sneers your friend, while moving forward and stroking his hardness.
“Well, if he’s dressed as a white whore,” you laugh, “let’s use him as one.”
I’m ordered to lay on my back on the bed, and wait, transfixed, until I feel a hand on my panties. They’re pulled roughly down, and I hear a ripping noise as they’re yanked off. I don’t know who’s doing what to me now as I don’t dare meet your eyes, but I hear your friend’s voice telling me to lie still as I feel his hand on my arse, then a finger enter my hole as he lubes me. He f***es his index finger in, then pulls it out to apply more lube, sliding in again before adding another finger. Soon he’s ramming three fingers into my arsehole before stopping abruptly and telling you: “He’s ready.”
Your hands grasp my ankles, using them to steady yourself for entry. I gasp as I feel your end poised to invade me, hot against my entrance, waiting. It seems like minutes before I feel you start to ease your cock into my arsehole, and I gasp as your bell end pushes its way in. Surely your massive black shaft won’t fit in, but you push on, ignoring my groans as inch after inch of ebony hardness pushes up me.
“Fuck the honky, go on,” your friend shouts, and I feel your balls against my hole as you f***e all of your penis into me. You pause, buried to the hilt, before sliding slowly back, almost pulling out of me, and then forcing your way back in.
“You’re our slut now, Danny,” you taunt, as you fuck me.
“Tell me you’re my bitch,” you order.
I try to comply, but have your friend’s black penis f***ed into my mouth, and can only try to make myself understood as you both laugh at your cross-dressing white whore. I manage to f***e out the words “I’m your bitch” amid the f***eful thrusts into my worthless white mouth.
You’re fucking me hard now, slamming into me, as the other man gives my face a good shagging. He withdraws briefly, evidently excited, and makes me lick off his pre-cum. I gulp it back before he turns round and sits on my face, forcing me to rim his dark arsehole. It’s hard to concentrate on eating out his anus with your continued thrusts, but I lick him out, getting him lubricated enough for my tongue to enter him. I push my tongue as far as it will go and feel your friend shudder.
You withdraw and I know what you intend for your slave as you walk round to my face. The other man replaces you at my arsehole, and I feel him enter me for the first time as you f***e me to suck the cock that’s fresh from my lillywhite bottom.
“Get it clean, you filthy white whore.”
I lick at your shaft, tasting my own arsehole as I’m fucked roughly by the other man. He holds onto my stockinged legs as his arse pistons back and forth, laughing as he makes me his sex slave.
I lick your cock as he fucks me, pulling your foreskin back to clean round the base of your magnificent helmet.
Now I’m being f***ed onto all fours as you swap positions again, with you moving round to the rear to fuck your slave doggy style. I feel your hands on my buttocks, pulling them apart to spread my now-gaping arsehole. Your cum-coated end brushes against my arse as you take aim and, just as you’re about to f***e your way in, the cock that’s just been inside me is pushed into my mouth. You enter at the same time as the pair of you spit-roast your slave, fucking my mouth and anus with hard thrusts of your black manhoods.
I’m vaguely aware of hearing more laughter as you humiliate me with every thrust, showing your black superiority by fucking a white slut.
You swap positions several times as you fuck me for what seems like an age, one using my arse as the other uses my mouth as his own personal fuck slot. I’m helpless, f***ed into the mattress by your black cocks.
Eventually I feel your friend’s cock twitch and he grasps my head extra tight as he tenses up. He pulls his length from me and begins to masturbate hard, wanking himself off until a stream of gooey spunk begins to shoot from his end. He groans as the first spurt volleys into my waiting mouth. Another shot lands on my cheek and I feel the hot stickiness trickle down my face as he continues to fire stream after stream of spunk over my face and into my mouth.
“Swallow it, you white cunt,” I’m ordered by one of you, and I gulp at what seems like pints of spunk, drinking it down.
Your friend spunking seems to excite you as I feel your cock also twitch. I’m still drinking his spunk down as I feel you tense up, then stop, then shoot a sticky hot spunk stream into my waiting arsehole. You pull at my suspenders, ripping them in your excitement as your black cock fires its seed into my white hole. The first spurt is followed by another, another, another as my mancunt is filled with the spunk of my black Master.
I posted on this site i would like to be a blackmans sissy,i did get a response from a guy who said he was looking for a white sissy to use i told him i was 55 and never done this before but i would love to be his sissy for a night,we arranged to meet at a holiday inn on the M6, we meet in the bar he was 6 foot 6 and very big build i am only 5 foot 6 and small build i felt a bit scared, once we were alone i would have no chance of stopping him from doing as he wanted to me i said that to him but he just looked at me, he told me to go to the room get dressed in what he had told me to bring and to be kneeling on the floor by the door knees wided apart with my hands on my head and wait for him .i went to the room shaking in side with fear as i went to the room. He had told me to just bring black fishnet holdup stockings and the highest heels i had which were 5 inch red with ankle straps and a red ribbon to tie very tightly around my cock and balls and tie with a bow.i did as he had said kneeled down and waited for my BLACK MASTER.although i was excited my cock just 4 inch was soft,after about 15 minutes i hear the handle turn my Master stepped into the room looked at me with comtempt and was in no hurry to close the door,when inside he walked past me then said get up you sissy slut, with a cock like that you are a real sissy, kiss my feet white sissy boy i stood up went to him kneeled before my Black Master and kissed his feet.he told me to stand up and stand before him with my legs wide apart.then walk around the room and posed as he told me while he took photos of me bending and squating.he had bought a bottle of whiskey with him he told me to pour him a drink as he sat on the bed.undress me slut he ordered i undressed my Master then he lay back on the bed he looked even bigger naked his cock flopped on his thigh about 8 inch uncut,he looked at me not a kind look get that hard white bitch he ordered,i have never touched another mans cock befor so i put my hand around it it was so fat and heavy i kneeled by the bed and wanked it it grew bigger and bigger and harder,then he shouted suck it slut i could not get it in my mouth but he f***ed my head down saying suck it bitch.then i froze there was a knock on the door,he just pushed me away and open the door,there was another Black guy there the same size as My Master come in he said i jump down beside the bed get up slut My Master shouted show your sissy self to my friend so i stood before his friend, he is going to watch memy Master said and if your good he may let you be his sissy another day,now get on sucking my cock slut,i felt so small and puney beside these 2 big blackman and so humiliated being watched dressed only in heels and nylons and a red bow round my cock, kneel on the bed my Master said i knelt on the bed my knees wide apart he got behind me spit on my arsehole and tried to shove his masive
cock up i screamed with pain so he smeared some lube on his cock and fucked me fast and rough,he turned me over push my legs over my head and started fucking me again looking at me with contempt he was fast and rough and i was in pain.his friend was wanking his cock as he watched me crying ,my Master pulled his cock out my arse and shoved it in my mouth as he come his load in my mouth clean it he said so i suck it till he stopped cumming,he loooked at his friend ,then he looked at me with his spunk around my lips,and asked me if his friend could cum in my mouth i was to scared to say no so i nodded yes,his friend stood over me and cum loads in my mouth,i lay on the bed as my Master dressed,he gave me a card with a phone number on he said i was a very good little sissy cum slut,and to call him if i wanted to gangbanged and left.i will let you know as my arse is so gapping and sore... Continue»
Kelly was tired of not being able to pay the rent, her husband was a 27 yr old white male, that had got laid off last winter, and has not been able to find a job paying more than $8.00 per hour.
the house was 4 months past due, food stamps was limited, and no health care for the two boys, 3 yr old son and 5 yr old daughter.
Kelly had stumbled on a service so she applied.
it was serving a black millionaire. many black men had money from playing sports, or selling d**gs, but in the area they lived, blacks were the rich people.
she took the job, and he first week found out how to serve a man proper.
she dropped to he knees when he walked in the room, with her mouth open, in case he wished to have his dick sucked. her pussy was red and sore for the first 4 days, as either his or another huge black cock would penetrate her at any time during the day.
she had all her bills paid, house was bought and paid for, boys were now taken care for by a black nanny. the black master made sure the white boys be raised by a black women to teach them proper ethics and how the world now revolved. without a white parent making them feel nothing else but black power.
her husband was working as a maid to maintain his min. wage, as his wife now pregnant with a black mans baby.
Kelly was now happy, sexually and financially, and satisfied now that her husband and boys was well taken care of by her black master.... Continue»
College sissy part 1
I am was a student at a northwestern univesity. I was an engineering student and to help pass some of my time when not studying I ended joining a bowling league. I wasn't very good, but it took up Tuesday and Fridays evenings. I ended up on a team with a few married couples and a few men.
A few weeks later I was at a computer lab when one of the married guys on my bowling team happen to see me and said hello. He was a professor at the university and his wife was also on the team. However rarely did she ever make it to bowling. Our conversation was mostly small talk but he became very touchy, almost very uncomfortable as he rubbed my shoulders and back. I passed it off as I was soon done and had to go. He offered to drop me off at my apartment. I took his offer. He said he had to stop by his home really quickly to pick sometime up. I had no issues with this. We pulled into his house. He invited me in. He went down the hall as he told me take a seat. He soon came back, by then I needed to go to the bathroom. He pointed the direction.
As I entered the bathroom, I stopped, there on the floor must have been his wife panties on the floor. It was floral design and clearly it was soiled. I quickly flashback to my younger years when I used to suck off my neighbor while dressed up like a sissy. My cock quickly got hard in my pants and in a trance I couldn't help myself as I quickly picked up her panties. I bought it up to my face and inhaled her scent. It was so intoxicating and I was so horny from being felt up by my instrictor that I couldn't help myself as I quickly stripped off my clothes and slide her panties up my legs. My cock was so hard as I quickly rubbed my cock. Just then, I was not aware of another door on the other side of the bathroom. The bowling team mate, Mike comes strolling in and stops in his tracks.
"What the hell are you doing?" He yelled. I was stunned, only dressed in his wife's panties and a straining cock. "Get dressed faggot, we need to talk," he continued as he turned and left through the door he came in through. I was so embarrassed as my cock deflated and I quickly dress in my clothes, preparing to leave. I no longer needed to pee.
As soon as I walked in he turned to me and said, "Ok faggot, what is going on?"
I didn't have a answer, as I tried to apoligize to him.
He then said, "I knew you were a sissy faggot, but my wife's panties? A fag like you needs to be taught a lesson." As he threw her floral panties back at me. "Ok cunt, put this on or I call my wife about catching you wearing her panties." I didn't want to piss him off so I did was he ordered.
Then he grabbed me and had me bend over the couch. Then without a warning, he spanked my ass.
"You deserve this punishment, faggot." The he spanked me again and again. My ass began to sting but I knew I derserved this. After about 15 swats, he stop spanking me. "You got a nice ass in those panties whore and watching you wear he panties that I fucked her this morning got me horny." I heard the unmistaken sound of him unzipping is pants. "Ok slut, turn around and I am sure you know what to do." I hesitated. "And if you don't, not only will I beat the shit of you, but I am going to tell my wife that you proposition me." I had no chance. He was about 50 lbs bigger than me. I turned around and got on my knees. "It appears you have done this before." I reach into his zipper and in is underwear until I located his cock. It was semi-soft but thick. I sucked it into my mouth as I felt it become more and more alive. His cock was cut, and as I worked it in my mouth, I was amazed it got bigger and bigger, a good 7 inches and thick. He had a big beatiful cock that curved upward like a banana as I feasted on it. I slurped it, making it wet.
He moan, "that's it slut, not even my wife sucks cock like you." I wasn't sure how to take that. I concentrated on sucking it, sliding it in and out of my mouth as it hardened. I heard Mike give a small grunt, then his hands slide to my head, holding it there. It was hard to breathe as his cock filled me mouth with such size I had to keep swallowing hard so I didn't dribble down my chin. He he was pushing his hips, urging me to such faster. He was thrusting upwards with his hips, driving his cock so far into my mouth I started to gag. My gagging didn't deter his actions and he used his hands to steady my head steady. His tight grip would not allow me to relax while he fucked me face. I was so ashamed, but I could feel myself starting to respond to him. I really started to suck him good. Making his cock wet with my siliva while he thrust his cock in and out.
"Ohhhh you fucking cocksucking faggot," he called me. His humilation of me only cause me to work faster on his cock. I sucked as hard as I could
and ran my tongue around the head. Pre-cum was oozing out of it and it
tasted salty but I kept going. His thrusting was deeper and faster and then I felt his body tense. I knew he was about to come and tried to pull back but he put both hands on the back of my head and held me down while he thrust his cock deep into my mouth. I felt it jerk as he came and my mouth was flooded with his cum. It was thick, warm and tangy. It wasn't bad, if fact almost tasty. I struggled to get away but he held me there until he finished coming. He came it buckets as there was so much, cum dripped down my lips and chin. As soon as he released me his cum had overflowed all over my chin and neck leaving a sticky trail.
For some reason Mike then seemed annoyed instead of pleased that I had obeyed him. He grabbed my hair and pulled me close while he shouted at me.
"Now listen here you little sissy cocksucker, and listen fucking good. From now on, your little faggot ass is mine. Do you understand cunt?"
I could only nod. I realized my only option was to do as he said, no matter how humiliating it was.
"Good, now listen carefully. You will show up at bowling and I expect you to wear panties under your clothes. And whatever I say goes, you understand cunt?"
I nodded in agreement, but tears were welling up in the corner of my eyes as the bleak future promised more humilations. "Yes, I agree."
"Not good enough faggot. I want you to tell me that the sissy faggot understands and complies with everything I say. In fact beg me! Go on, beg me to let the sissy faggot do everything I say. Go on cunt, beg me"
I had no choice; I was completely overwhelmed both physically and mentally by Mike, my teammate and a professor. My only choice was to submit or face a really bad beating. 'Please Sir, please let me serve you as your sissy slut."
He then grabbed me and my clothes and led me out of his house and said, "Get in the car."
He dropped me off and as soon I got in my room, my cock was so hard in Mike's wife panties. I couldn't help it as I quickly moved my hands to my panty clad cock and quickly jerked off, exploding in those nylon panties. I couldnt help myself as I took off her panties and licked my cum from her crotch. My cum had mixed with her dryed juices and it tasted so tart. I licked her panties clean then redressed.
"Not really," he replied. "Do you think of me as a Nigger?"
"No." Alice closed her eyes tightly to ward off a rush of hot tears. "I... I'm sorry I called you that the other night. I was just so fucking hot at the time, and you were fucking me so fucking great that... that it just came out of my mouth before I could stop it." She suggestively worked her cum-slippery asshole on his cock. "I'm sorry, baby, really, really very sorry."
"It's okay, Alice," Artemus said, "you're not the first white chick who's blurted out Nigger when I'm really laying the black cock to her." He winked at her. "Long as you only use it when you're sucking my black cock, or I'm pounding it into you... and into whatever hole I want to use."
Alice blew him a kiss. "You got yourself a deal, my big Nigger stud."
Artemus reached up, grabbed the back of Alice's head and pulled her face down to his. "A done deal," he said and then he kissed her.
Since marrying Alan, Alice not kissed another man; a couple of women, but no men. She had sucked off eighty or more men's cocks since she had jumped off the abstinence wagon and she had let half that number fuck her, but she had never kissed even one of them. But, big Nigger Artemus now owned her and that made things all different.
Her mouth opened against his thick black lips, into the opening his long tongue shot and Alice dutifully sucked it with the same enthusiasm she did sucking his big black cock; just like an appreciative white ho should. Pursing her lips around it, she slavishly mouth fucked his tongue.
Other than just because he felt like it, there was an ulterior motive for kissing Alice; one Artemus had been giving a lot of very serious thought to over the last couple of days. He was doing pretty good taking guys to the cleaners; chumps who didn't have enough sense to check the point spread before laying down their bets, and he already more horny white pussy than he needed hounding him for his big black cock. He was even getting an occasional "gift" from the grateful wives of the white husbands he was cuckolding. So, all in all, he really didn't need Alice.
But, by branching out into another far more lucrative profession, there was a way of putting her artistic services to good use, by using her the way she sure seemed to like being used; as a whore. And, if the way Alice's mouth was presently trying to devour his—her wet mouth sliding all over his, chewing and sucking his bottom lip, wiggling her tongue in his mouth to coax his back into her mouth—then he should have her just about where he wanted her.
Now was as a good time as any to find just how deep he had gotten inside Alice's head. "Rasie up," he told her, drawing his knees up. "I want to watch you assfucking yourself on my cock."
She had wondered about him spinning around when he laid down, especially when it would have been much easier to just lay back. Now, she understood; they were more or less surrounded by shrubbery, which would shield from view by anyone at ground level, but with the moon where is was in the night sky, they might as well be laying underneath a street lamp. It wouldn't be in living Technicolor, but Artemus would have a ringside seat at a black and white and shades of gray show of her assfucking herself for him.
Using his knees as a backrest, Alice got her feet underneath her and pushed her pelvis forward. "This what you want to see, baby?" She rose up enough so that Artemus would be able to see his black cock in her white ass. "You want to see how much your Alice needs your big black cock by showing you how much she likes having it in her white ass?"
Having dumped a load there only moments before, her rectum was slushy with his cum and the angle of his thighs provided her the perfect angle to make assfucking his cock relatively easy. "I do, you know. Yours is the only cock I've ever really liked having in my ass." The odds were that Artemus wouldn't cum again too quickly, but she worked in some bumps and grinds to her up and down fucking, mostly so her clit would ride against his cock on the way down. "And I'm gonna show you, baby. You just keep your eyes on my pussy and I'm gonna show you just how much."
The cock friction against Alice's clit was doing the trick. The conclusive proof of just how much Artemus Jones now owned her was only seconds away. Only another two or three fucks on his great cock, Only one or two more... Alice reached around behind her and grabbed his thighs as the first convulsion hit.
Artemus had been with squirters before. It seemed like a lot of white chicks, once they got a good black cock fucking, became squirters. But, this was the first time he had ever been able to see a white chick blow her cookies close up. The liquid that gushed out of Alice's cunt was hot and the way she was shaking, it sure as hell wasn't from pissing. This whore was cumming, and cumming hard.
Alice had to have been with a lot of men; the way she had carried on the other night, and again tonight, there was no way she couldn't have been. And, she had probably been with bitches, too. But, the way her pussy keep gushing that hot cum on his belly told him all he needed to know; Alice was cumming like this because of his black cock; and not just that it was his black cock she was getting off on, it would be with any black cock. Alice might never have known it, or admitted it to herself, but nasty Alice was a born black cock whore.
And Artemus was about to prove it to her. "Get your ass off it and get it in your mouth," he commanded. "Suck that black cock till I nut down your throat. Do it!"
Standing up, Artemus' cock slipping from her asshole with an obscene liquid plopping, Alice dropped to her knees and greedily took his cock into her mouth. Knowing she was going to give Artemus her ass this night, she had given herself an enema earlier in the evening and had douched her asshole before leaving the house. There was almost no chance of there being any "brown" stuff on his cock after being in her ass; only the hard black flesh of his superior cock and the addictive taste of his cum.
Alice could smell her own cum on his belly and with both hands wrapped around the base of his cock, she kept those hands tight against her mouth as she bobbed her head up and down; jacking him off as she sucked him off. It took a while, but then his cock swelled even more in her mouth. Suddenly, Artemus thrust his groin up at her face and Alice just managed to get her hands out of the way in time. And, with her hands now underneath his ass, supporting him, she hungrily swallowed the four hard jets of hot cum his great cock shot directly into her throat, then sucked, and sucked, and sucked.... And sucked some more.
After Alice had cleaned his messy cock with her mouth, she lay with her head on his thigh, close enough that she could kiss his cum-empty balls. "Well, how did I do, baby?' she asked as she softly kneaded his flaccid cock. "I assfucked myself on your great cock, then I sucked you off after it had been in my ass. Does that make me a nasty enough white ho for you, Artemus?"
"Enough for me," Artemus snickered. He used a hand full of her hair to rise her eyes up. "But, I bet, another black guy was to step up right now and drop his drawers, you'd be on his cock in nothin' flat.'
Alice was about to protest that Artemus was wrong, that it was only his black cock she was getting off on, but the words wouldn't come out. Then, she really thought about it and realized that, all the way back to high school, it had always been the black cocks she had sucked off that made her cum—without touching herself—far more often than any other cocks had. Could Artemus Jones be right; if another black guy showed up, would she be on his cock with the same enthusiasm she went down on Artemus?
She had already caught herself thinking—several times now—of Artemus' cock in terms of being superior, so, the answer, she had to admit, was, "Yes." And the black guy wouldn't have to drop his own drawers, she would be heatedly pulling them down for him. And, if they both wanted to take her at the same time, that would be just fine with her... long as one of them was fucking her mouth with his big black cock.
Alice nuzzled his balls, then batted her eyelids and asked, "Why, you got a friend or two hiding out in the bushes, Artemus? You thinking of sharing me with your friends?"
"No one but us two up on this hill, girl," he assured her and relaxed. Oh, yeah, Alice was solidly hooked on black cock; no doubt about it now. It was time to up the ante and make dead certain. "But, it wouldn't sharin' I'd have in mind."
It took a moment for this to make sense. "Then, you could only have one other thing in mind," Alice said when it finally sank in. "You're thinking of pimping me out, aren't you, Artemus?'
Artemus held his breath. "I uh... I don't believe I heard any protest in that question, ho?"
"You didn't," Alice replied and sat up, looking at Artemus through different eyes this time; not as a black guy who's superior cock she was so hooked on, but as a business partner. "One question, though."
Artemus' eyes narrowed. "What question?"
"Will it only be black tricks you're going to be pimping me out to?" She smiled just as slutty as the way she had always danced. "Because, baby, that will seal the deal, far as I'm concerned. And, I'm not even going to be greedy about it; I'm willing to settle for a 60-40 split." She took his cock in her hands and stroked fast to get it hard for her again. "Sixty percent for you and forty for me, 'cause I'm going have an endless supply of big, hard, cum-spurting black cocks to suck off, right?"
"Only the best for my white ho," Artemus agreed with a grin. "Nigger cock, only."
When Alice returned home shortly before sunrise, Alan was asl**p on the couch. She tiptoed into Becky's room and checked on her. Becky was sound asl**p. She pulled up the blanket Becky had kicked off. "What mommy's going to do is best for everyone, baby," she whispered, tucking her daughter in. "Definitely for mommy, but, more importantly, for you... and, I guess, daddy, too." She tiptoed back to the door, stopped and looked back. "Unless, of course, you've inherited your mommy's genes."
Alice stopped herself from speculating any further. Becky would grow up and live her own life, the same way Artemus Jones's superior black cock had set her own mother free to be what she had been born to be; a black-cock-addicted white whore.
She blew her daughter a kiss, closed the door and went into her own bedroom... for what would be the last time.
When Alan awoke, he found a note pinned to his shirt.
You're a really nice guy and you've always treated me good. The only trouble is, you picked the "wrong" girl to do the "right thing" by.
I'll be filing for divorce by the end of the week. I will relinquish full custodial custody of Becky to you and will never interfere in either of your lives. I ask only one thing; allow Becky to be whoever she was meant to be.
Your ex-wife, Alice
Alice's wedding ring had been attached to the safety pin. Her car had also been left in the carport.
Alan spent the next several months trying to track Alice down, but to no avail; not even the police could find her. Alan went through her things time and time again, trying to find some clue as to why his wife would leave him; he incessantly went through her things, hoping that something she might have taken with her would provide some hint of where she might have gone. Except for her toothbrush and some other toiletries, he always came away empty. She hadn't even taken one picture of Becky.
Of course, had Alan known it existed, he couldn't have helped but notice that her black Lex Steele dildo was gone from her panty drawer. Alice hadn't been about leave that behind; not a toy with such throat and pussy pleasing dimensions. Besides, Alan finding she had a big black dildo secreted away would have tipped him off that she had left him in favor of a far superior black man.
The main reason Alice's whereabouts was never discovered was that Artemus had decided to relocate to another state to branch out into prostitution. He set the two of them up in a big loft, of quarter of it Alice's work area. It was here—separate from their living quarters—where she "entertained" her black tricks; averaging a dozen or more a day and at least twice that number at night.
Just for shits and giggles, while waiting for his white ho to shut down her services for the night, Artemus did some rough calculations. He was raking in some very nice money with Alice swallowing real close to two cups of Nigger semen on a daily basis. But, how much more could he make with a couple more similarly addicted white hoes? And so, after three months of being her pimp's only whore, Artemus brought in two more black-cock-horny white chicks; easily tripling his take, while providing Alice with some onsite hot pussy to slurp.
The next whore Artemus brought in threw Alice into a tailspin for almost half an hour; it turned out to be her c***dhood friend, Nancy, who Alice had recalled marrying right out of high school, but who, after she had gotten a good whiff of Artemus' musky genitals, gotten a real, real good taste of his yummy cum, and had subsequently had both of her married white whore holes taken by him—in the same bed she shared with her white hubby, she had become of the same mind as Alice; that black cock was far superior to any other cocks... bar none.
The two of them quickly became a team, specializing in black gangbangs—with lesbian shows offered gratis—but the gangbangs had to be with the both of them in the same room, so they could watch each other being black-cock-addicted white sluts. And this made their pimp a lot of money.
Artemus Jones eventually branched out even more and, at present, he has four other lofts doing damned good business providing black tricks with insatiable white hoes—twelve total. He also has a penthouse apartment all his own, where he can bring white chicks back to and "initiate" them into black sexing.
Alice is in white ho heaven; sucking an endless supply of big, hard, cum-spewing black cocks and letting the lucky ones fuck her... in either, or both holes; always with the stipulation that she gets to suck them off afterward.
Nancy—who was only mentioned briefly here—learning that her own daughter, Diane, was dating solely black guys in college, contacted her. Diane now shares the first loft with Alice and her mother and, when they're not all three making money for their pimp—orally, vaginally, or anally, at least one of them has her face in another's pussy... if not all three of them at the same time.
Alan remarried a couple of years after Alice vanished into thin air. This second wife is one of those mousy women, totally subservient to her husband. However, what Alan is unaware of is that recently she discovered a Lex Steele dildo in her college freshman daughter's panty drawer and the two of them are now sharing it with each other on those nights when hubby/daddy is working late.
Now, where do you suppose this raunchy lesbian naughtiness could lead to? Especially since it's being accompanied by the big black strapon the two of them are becoming irretrievably hooked on... Hummmmmmm?
The End... Continue»
Black Man's White Pussyboy
Story from the perspective of a white pussyboy who gets fucked and dominated by a couple of nigger bucks. He also meets another pussyboy but ends up getting fucked by everyone. Good dialog.
I let Jay into the apartment. He was looking for a one bedroom,
furnished place and had called about my ad in the newspaper. I hoped to
rent this place quickly, then I would be full and could devote my time to
some maintenance and repairs rather than showing places. I looked at the
rental application he had filled out just a minute earlier. From the date
listed as his birth date, he was 22 years old, three years younger than I.
I watched him, explaining about the living room area and kitchen, as he
moved about the place.
Jay's skin was about the darkest I had ever seen - a real jungle bunny nigger with ebony skin and pink insides. He was about six foot three, a couple inches taller than me, and moved like a cat on the prowl. Unexpectedly, I felt a stirring in the khaki shorts I was wearing.
What the fuck was up? I had never been attracted to a guy before! But he
seemed to draw my eyes and my cock was definitely on the rise. He
disappeared into the kitchen and I heard him opening some cabinets. I
willed my cock to soften and it obeyed a little. I studied his application
to try to distract myself, but then he came back around the corner in to
the living room.
"Where's the bedroom?" he asked.
"Umm. Just down this hall," I pointed to my left. "The bathroom is
the first door and the bedroom is at the end."
"And it has a double bed?"
"Yeah," I replied.
I led Jay down the short corridor, opening the bathroom door for him
to see. It was neat and clean. Then I led him the next few steps to the
bedroom. The door was open and he pushed past me. His shoulder and arm
brushed across my chest as he moved through the doorway. My cock was now
rock hard. I watched him walk to the closet and open the door. As he
checked it out, I checked out his body.
Jay was tall and muscular, but not overly developed. He wore some
long shorts and a tight fitting white t-shirt which contrasted sharply with
his black skin. I felt my cock throbbing as I watched him move to the
window and look out. His body was turned toward me a bit and my eyes
searched his crotch, trying to determine what was there. I seemed to not
be in control of myself. I don't know how long I stood staring at his body
and his crotch, but it seemed that all of a sudden he was beside me,
closing the bedroom door. As I heard the door click shut, I looked up at
his face in surprise.
"What's up?" I asked.
"Besides your dick, man? You've been staring at me since I walked
into the place and your hard-on is so obvious it must be painful. I
figured I better help you with your problem." He said this with a smile,
but his eyes seemed penetrating, looking into mine with a possessive stare.
I didn't know what to say.
"No, um, I, um. You got it wrong buddy. I'm not.."
"Not what?" he interrupted. "You are certainly hard and you have
definitely been checking me out. I know a submissive pussyboy when I see one.
I'm just gonna give you what you need."
As he said this, Jay reached to his waist, grabbed his t-shirt and pulled
it over his head. His chest was magnificent! Not overly broad, but toned
and hairless. His dark nipples stood out on top of his well defined pecs.
I didn't even realized what I was doing when I licked my lips, but he
"Guess I must look tasty, huh whiteboy?" Jay stepped up to me and
grabbed my right wrist. He pulled my hand to his crotch and rubbed it
against the growing log in his shorts. "Take off your shirt, whiteboy."
It wasn't a request and I looked into his eyes for a second, before
dropping my gaze. In a daze, I obeyed, pulling my polo shirt over my head
and dropping it on the floor. "That's right, whiteboy. Show me my new fuck
Jay reached out with both hands and grabbed my nipples. As he
squeezed I felt my knees go weak. God it felt good! I had never been
touched by another man like this. I realized that I was still rubbing his
now hard cock and started to pull my hand away. I felt Jay's fingers clamp
down harder on my nipples. I looked into his eyes again.
"First, drop your shorts, whiteboy, I likes my pussyboy‘s buck naked. Then, get me out of mine."
I couldn't believe what I was hearing! I started to protest, but the
pressure increased again on my nipples. My hand went to the button of my
shorts, popped it open and then undid the zipper. I slid them down my legs
with my boxers, embarrassed, but still very turned on by this sexy black
stud. My hard seven inches slapped up against my abs as my shorts dropped.
"Nice cock for a whiteboy. Now, get mine free." I immediately worked
his shorts open, then slid them down his legs. He wore no underwear. His
big black cock was rock hard. It was obviously longer than mine, by about
an inch and a half. I had never seen a hard cock up close other than my
own, much less a black one, and just stared at it. Jay let me stare for a
while, then released my left nipple and used his hand on my chin to raise
my face until I was looking at him again.
"You like what you see, whiteboy. That much is obvious. Go ahead.
Touch it." I hesitantly reached out with my right hand and let it close
around his thick meat. I was actually holding another guy's hard cock!
"Stroke it some for me, whiteboy." I obeyed immediately and was rewarded
with a low moan of pleasure from deep in his chest. Jay slid his hands to
my shoulders and began to push down on them. Still in a daze, I let him
guide me to my knees at his feet.
"You look good on your knees, whiteboy. How many cocks have you
sucked? Ever had any black dick?"
Somehow I found my voice. "Never," I nearly whispered. "I've never
sucked cock, Jay."
"A virgin mouth pussyboy? Well that's gonna change here in about ten seconds.
Open those pretty white lips boy. You're gonna take every inch of my
God! He really wanted me to suck him. I wasn't a cocksucker!
Besides he was younger than me. Why should I suck him? I started to
protest and he used that opening to slide the head of his cock into my
mouth. Instead of a protest, I found myself looking up at him towering
over me, the two of us joined by his cock in my mouth. It was both steely
hard and velvety soft at the same time. As he moved his hips forward,
sinking another inch into my mouth, I quit my resistance. This young black
jock had put me on my knees and shoved his cock in my mouth. I was now a
cocksucker. He confirmed this a second later.
"That's right whiteboy. Now you're my cocksucker. Mmmmm. Use your
tongue on the head, cocksucker. Ahhh yeah! That's the way. Now, time to
take more." He shoved another couple inches into my mouth until the flared
cockhead was at the entrance to my throat. I was focused on his wiry pubic
hair getting closer to my lips, when he grabbed my head and turned my face
up to look at him again. He started stroking his cock in and out of my
mouth, the head punching against the entrance to my throat each time.
"Fuck yeah! You are a great cocksucker, whiteboy. You sure you never
sucked dick before?" I could only grunt in affirmative. "Then you are a
natural, faggot. You were born to suck cock. Ahhhh, yeah! You suck dick
like you been doing it all your life. Oh, hell yeah. That's right
whiteboy. Suck my big black nigger cock! Damn that feels so good. Time to take
With that, his next stroke didn't stop when his head reached my
throat. Instead, he used brute f***e to ram his cock further, choking me.
I heard him laugh. "Do it faggot! Choke on my black cock! You look great
there on your knees with your hot white lips stretched around my cock and
playing with your own white meat like a little boy." He pulled back for a
second, then f***ed his way into my throat again. Before I had time to
start choking, he withdrew, then slammed in again. He set up his pace
slowly taking more and more of my throat, working until I had his entire
length inside me. I realized he was right, I was stroking my own cock
rapidly as he fucked my mouth.
"Oh, yeah! Take it boy. You still got another couple inches to go.
Fuck yeah, lick the head. Now some more. Just another inch. That's right
boy. Fuck yeah! You got it all! You're a natural born cocksucker,
whiteboy. You were made for this. Ahhh yeah, that is great. You were
born to suck cock, faggot. Oh fuck yeah, you make my cock feel great, boy.
You are the best cocksucker that's ever tasted my meat. Suck me boy. Make
me feel good." The words hit my mind like a sledgehammer. I didn't
realize it until years later, but these were basically the same words guys
had used for centuries to make other guys feel that sucking their cock was
the right thing to do. He was just saying whatever was necessary to keep
his dick in my mouth. But at the time, it seemed like the highest praise.
Suddenly, I realized something and when he pulled back, I let his dick
slide completely out of my mouth. Looking up at him, I asked, "You'll warn
me before you cum, right?"
"Sure thing cocksucker. Plenty of warning. Now get back to work!"
Reassured, I let his cock slide back into my mouth. Covered with spit now,
it was easy to take. Jay wasted no time regaining his pace and began to
fuck my mouth harder and harder. I curled my lips over my teeth to make it
easier for him. "That's the way boy. Like I said, a natural cocksucker.
Damn you are good!" He breath was coming faster now, almost panting. I
felt his hands on my head, guiding me up and down his cock at times, other
times holding me in place for his moving hips. Jay pulled my head towards
him as he thrust his hips forward and my nose was buried in his pubes. He
leaned forward some so that my forehead was pressed against his abs.
"Gonna cum!" he shouted. I started to pull back and off his cock. I
got my mouth about halfway before he stopped me with his hands and pulled me back on his cock.
I tilted my head back a little and raised my eyes. They met his gaze just as his
first throbbing spurt of cum shot into my mouth. "Take it faggot!" he
hissed. "Pussyboys always swallow my fucking cum!" Five more spurts followed the first and
I had no choice but to choke and drown or swallow this black stud's seed.
He watched and his face lit up with a grin as my throat muscles worked and
I swallowed the cum filling my mouth. Keeping one hand on my head, he used
the other to milk his cock, leaving just the head in my mouth. I tasted
another salty drop of his sperm before he pulled out completely. His cock
was still almost fully hard.
"You said you were gonna warn me," I complained.
"Did warn you, faggot. That doesn't mean I wasn't gonna cum in your
mouth. That's what you do to cocksuckers. Why else would I put my dick in
your mouth? Pussyboy‘s like you have to learn to love eating nigger manseed" He reached down and grabbed a fistful of hair on the top of my head. He pulled me to my feet and looked down my body. "Yeah, you look nice, white pussyboy. Still hard too. This is gonna be fun." Jay pushed me a
bit then stated moving me backwards. My legs hit the side of the bed and
he landed on top of me, our cocks rubbing together.
Jay's handsome face was just inches from mine and I stared at him,
moaning as he worked his cock, humping mine with his. Jay watched me and
seemed to be enjoying rubbing our cocks together. I didn't even notice as
he slid first his right leg between mine, then his left. The friction from
his cock on mine was all I cared about. Then he looked me in the eye.
"Got one of your cherries. Time to take the other." I froze, staring
up at him.
"No, Jay, please. You can't do that! I don't wanna get fucked up the
ass! Please, let me suck you again!"
"Already begging to blow me again, huh faggot? Well, lemme tell ya
something whiteboy, I can fuck you and I'm gonna. Not only that, you're
gonna love it! Look at your cock, whiteboy. You are still hard as a rock!
If you didn't want me to make you my white pussyboy, would your cock still
be hard? Trust me, whiteboy, you cum swallowing dudes all take it up the
ass. Might not like it right at first, but you will real soon." Jay's
hands slid behind my knees and he pushed my legs back, rolling me up onto
my shoulders. He spread my legs wide, giving himself all the access he
"No, please! Don't do that to me, Jay! I've never been fucked. Your
cock is too big! Please don't." Jay just gave me a grin and the spit on
my exposed hole a half dozen times or so. I watched him as he raised up on
his knees, his sculpted chest moving forward and over me. As his face
settled above mine, I felt the head of his cock press against my hole. I
could feel my eyes widening as he began to push forward. I tried one last
"Please, Jay. Please don't fuck my ass. Your cock is too big for me
to take. You can't fuck me." He paused over me, his eyes locking on mine.
"Can't?" he asked. He thrust his hips forward and I felt the head of
his cock stretch me open. I groaned in pain and felt my eyes start to
water. My breath was coming in shallow gasps.
"Oh god! It hurts. God!" I yelled.
"Your new god is two inches up your tight pussy, whiteboy. I'll hold
still and let you get used to it for a second. No need to rip you open just yet."
He did as he said, stopping his relentless penetration and watching my face
closely. I had never been so embarrassed. I had a man on top of me whose
cock was actually inside of me. I also had a bellyful of this dude's cum!
I let out a moan, realizing that my ass was actually adjusting to his
intrusion. I had closed my eyes, but now opened them. Jay's face was just
inches above mine, still watching me closely. He must have seen what he
wanted, because he began to move his hips again. This time he moved them
in circles, probing inside me at different angles.
"Oh god," I moaned, not in pain this time. I looked at him again, our
"You got the head, whiteboy, now for the shaft." Staring into my
eyes, Jay slowly but determinedly sank the length of his cock into me until
I felt his wiry pubes scratching my cheeks. "Now you got it all, whiteboy.
Now youz are my sissy white pussyboy faggot. Gonna fuck this hot pussy a lot!" So saying, he
dragged his hips backward until just the head remained inside me, then
rammed back home. Longdicking me, he fucked me for a solid five minutes.
Both of us were sweating and I realized that I was now arching my back to
meet his thrusts. I couldn't believe that I was actually enjoying being
fucked by another man!
Jay had been supporting himself over top of me with both his arms.
Now he lowered his chest onto mine. His warm skin rubbed my hard dick.
"Getting fucked gives you a hard-on, whiteboy. Tells me just how much you
like being a pussy for a real man." He thrust his cock in deeply as he
said this, making me moan again. Jay's cheek was next to mine and he was
whispering into my ear what a good fuck I was, how tight my hole was and
how much he was gonna enjoy using it whenever he wanted. I looked down his
body, admiring the muscles flexing in his tight back, watching as the
globes of his ass raised and lowered, feeling his cock moving in me as he
His whispered words were getting to me. I was his Pussyboy. He was a
real man who was fucking me. I was there to please him, to be used by him.
I would give up my mouth or ass whenever and however he wanted. I was his
full time bitch, his sissy white pussyboy fucktoy. I lay there on my back, taking in
these words and thoughts just as I was taking his cock in me. Jay raised
himself up again on his arms and looked down. His beautiful chest was
glistening with sweat and all of his muscles stood out from the exertion of
his fuck. His eyes met mine again.
"You're leaking a bunch, pussyboy. You are really getting off on
being fucked by me. Aren't you?"
"Yes, Jay. I really love being fucked by you. I love your big cock up
Jay rewarded me with a grin. "I know you do boy. I knew you wanted
this from the second I saw you staring at me with a big old hard on in your
shorts. Besides, I told you that you'd love this when you were begging me
not to put it in you." Jay suddenly pulled his cock out of me.
"Wait, Jay, don't stop!"
"Need it now, don't ya, pussyboy? Well don't worry, I'm gonna put it
to you again. Get up on your hands and knees. I'm gonna fuck you like a
dog, bitch." I quickly obeyed, scrambling around on the bed until I knelt
before him on my hands and knees. I felt him move up closer behind me,
then felt the head of his cock probing my entrance. Suddenly, Jay grabbed
a handful of my hair, pulling my head, up and back, straining my neck.
"Tell me what you want, faggot," Jay demanded. "Tell me what you
"I want your cock inside me, Jay. I need you to fuck my ass with your
big black cock!"
"Fuck your what, faggot? Where do you want me to fuck you?" He
yanked on my hair again.
"M-my pussy, Jay! Fuck my pussy, my cuntass!" I couldn't believe what I was
saying, but I was so caught up in the lust of the moment and Jay's
domineering attitude that I was practically begging him to fuck me. Twenty
minutes before, I would have punched anyone who suggested that I would let
another man fuck me.
Still firmly holding my hair, Jay rammed his cock into me. It felt
even more intense taking the whole length of him like that. Jay pulled out
completely then rammed in again. I moaned as he stuck me a third time. I
could hear Jay laugh a little as he completed his fourth penetration. "So
you like that, do you pussyboy? You like me pulling out and giving it to
you all at once. Well fucking take it!" He began to fuck me faster, but
still pulled completely out of me each time. I felt like I was being
impaled by this black stud again and again. Jay fucked me like this for
about five more minutes before he surprised me by not plunging in again.
He released my hair and I let my head drop down. Jay moved to the side of
the bed and lay on his back. I looked over to see him, hands folded behind
his head, watching me. My eyes moved to his cock, still rock hard.
"Climb on and ride it, whiteboy. I wanna watch you fuck yourself on my
big cock." He grinned at me and I quickly moved over to him. Straddling
his hips on my knees, I reached down and aimed his cock into my hole. Then
I slid down on it, hearing Jay sigh in pleasure. I put my hands on his
chest, feeling his muscles as I rode his cock. I played with Jay's nipples
until they were as hard as his cock. Jay was moaning in pleasure and I
realized that I was doing the same. I dropped my right hand to my cock and
started beating my meat. I wanted to cum with this stud up inside me.
Without warning me, Jay grabbed me and rolled me off his cock. I watched
as he got off the bed and stood in the middle of the floor. His hard cock
jutted up at an angle.
"Come over here, pussyboy," Jay ordered pointing to the floor in front
of him. I climbed off the bed, moved to where he had pointed and stood
facing him. "Turn around," he said. I turned, facing away from him. I
felt his hand on the back on my neck, then his other hand on my hip. He
used them to bend me over and kicked at my ankles until I had spread my
legs to his satisfaction. I felt him step up behind me, could feel the
heat from his body as he moved in close. He put the head of his cock right
up against my hole and pressed his chest against my back.
"You want it again, whiteboy?" he whispered into my ear. "You wanna
get fucked with my big black nigga dick?"
"Yes, Jay, please! Fuck me, stud!"
"You got it, pussyboy." He thrust back into me, filling me with his
cock again. I moaned in appreciation and clamped down hard on his cock.
"Yeah, that's the way, whiteboy, keep it nice and tight for your stud's
cock." Jay really began to fuck, humping me hard and fast. Both of our
bodies shook with the f***e of his fucking. He pushed me forward and I
leaned on the bed, bent over for this guy's use. Jay really plugged me,
working his cock at all angles, filling me and making me moan. He was
panting from the effort and I knew he had to be close to shooting his load.
Jay quickly yanked his cock out of me and f***ed me back onto the bed. He
grabbed my legs and flipped me onto my back. Still holding my ankles, Jay
spread my legs as he climbed onto the bed with me.
Jay wasted no time shoving his cock into me again. I was furiously
beating my meat, nearly ready to cum myself. I looked at his face and saw
he was staring at me. "I wanna watch your face when I pump your pussy full
of cum," he said. "I'm almost there. Fuck yeah, bitch, take my cum!" His
eyes bored into mine as I felt his cock throb and expand. Jay's entire
body tensed as he began to cum up inside me. "Ahhh fuck yeah!" He nearly
My own cock started to shoot just a second later. As this black stud
shot his load of hot sperm inside me, I shot my own load all over my chest
and abs. "Oh god!" I cried out as my cock spurted. Our eyes were still
locked as we both came.
"Told you faggot, your new god has his cock all the way up your pussy
and is shooting his seed into you. Ahh fuck yeah, that is good!" The
tension flowed out of Jay's body and I could feel his cock finally starting
to soften. Jay let out a long, slow breath and slowly pulled his cock out
of me. He collapsed onto his back next to me on the bed. I watched his
chest rise and fall as he caught his breath. I felt empty now as I lowered
my legs. Jay looked at me as he climbed off the bed.
"You're a good fuck, whiteboy. That was really your first time?" He
asked. I nodded. "Well, you took to sucking my dick like a two dollar
whore, and that boypussy was tight and hot. But you sure ain't a virgin
anymore, whiteboy." He laughed and walked to the bathroom. I heard the
water running. I followed him to the bathroom, embarrassed now by what we
had done. Good grief! I had let this guy fuck me six ways from Sunday! I
could feel myself turning red. I stepped into the bathroom and the sight
of him changed my thinking. He was bent over the sink and had cleaned off
his cock. The view of the side of his body, muscles taut, skin glistening
had my cock stirring again. He looked at me, then moved over a bit, giving
me some room at the sink. I quickly washed my cum off my chest remembering
that I had two loads of his cum in me. That thought quickly brought my
cock back to life.
"You're still hard, cocksucker? I would have thought you'd be worn
out by now. What's got your dick up, boy? The sight of my hot body?"
"Well, that, but I also was just thinking that I have two loads of your
cum in me."
"One deposit at each end," Jay laughed. "Seems to me you want more."
He looked at me questioningly.
"Well, um.." now that I had to say it, I was embarrassed again, "yes,
yes I would like it again."
"Well, I am gonna take the place, so you will know where to find me.
You cut me a deal on the rent and I'll fuck you whiteboy. The better the
deal the more you will get my big dick. Sound good to you?"
"Yeah, yeah, that's fine," I mumbled. He was using his sexual hold
over me to get the place cheap, but one look at his cock and I wanted it
again. I could live with a little less rent from this one unit for the
chance to spend more time with him.
"Why don't you some over tomorrow at 10 am and you can help me move
in. I will set some time aside when we're finished if you want."
He knew damn well that I wanted it and I quickly agreed. He told me
we would settle out the amount of rent tomorrow after his stuff was moved
in. That would give me the night to think about it. The next day, pinned
face down on the bed by Jay's hands on my wrists and his legs wrapped
around mine with his cock thrusting in and out of me, I agreed to half the
normal rent for as much more of this as I could get.
After the second day with Jay when I agreed to the reduced rent, I was
kind of in a state of shock over what I had let him do to me. I was even
more shocked by the fact that I had been a willing participant. However, I
decided that would be the last of my encounters with him of a sexual
nature. I dated women. I fucked women. I couldn't keep letting a guy use
me like that. With my new resolve, I didn't call Jay and even avoided the
building in which he lived as much as I could. Wednesday of the following
week my phone rang. It was Jay. Just the sound of his voice had my whole
"So, whiteboy, I haven't heard from ya since I pounded your pussy the
last time. Where the hell have you been?"
I...um..well, I've just been busy with work," I replied. I felt my
cock hardening and my hole twitching as I remembered the feeling of him
"Yeah, well, boy, I've got some work for you to do. Be over here in
thirty minutes." The phone line went dead.
I hung up the phone and went to get myself a beer. I couldn't go to
his place again, I thought as I took a swig of beer. I knew what would
happen. I would be taking his cock down my throat and up my ass again if I
went over there. I went back into the den and turned on the TV. I would
just watch some television and forget about Jay's call.
Less than a half hour later, I was knocking on Jay's door. He
answered it wearing just a pair of jockey shorts, his well defined muscular
chest bare. I felt my cock, which had been at half mast on the drive to
his place straining in my shorts. He flashed me a grin, his bright white
teeth shining. The sight of him, his muscles, dark skin and handsome face
was enough to dissolve the last remaining vestiges of my will. He stepped
to the side, opening the door wider for me to enter. As I walked past him,
I felt his hand on my ass, squeezing my left cheek.
"Gonna be up in here real soon, whiteboy. Real soon." I heard the
door shut as I made my way into the living room. When I reached the couch,
I turned to look at him. He had followed along behind me and stood only a
few feet away. As I watched, he flexed the muscles in his arms and chest,
showing off his body. "Like what you see, boy? Ready for some action?" I
could only nod my head. "Then strip naked, faggot," he said as he sprawled on
the couch. He watched me as I pulled off my shirt, kicked off my shoes and
socks and dropped my shorts and underwear. I felt kind of strange
stripping for this big black stud, but he had seen me naked before. Hell,
he had done much more than just see. Somewhat embarrassed, I watched as
his eyes traveled over my body, inspecting me.
"Still looking ready to be fucked, whiteboy. You got a nice body, in
shape, well toned and real fuckable." His hand went to his crotch and
massaged the growing bulge in his boxers. "This is the piece of meat
that's gonna do it to ya too, pussyboy. You like being a sissy faggot pussyboy for a
nigger buck like me?"
"Yes, Sir." I replied.
"Yes sir, what?" he demanded.
He was going to make me say it. I knew there was no way around it.
"Yes, Sir, I like being a nigger’s sissy faggot pussyboy."
He gave me another big grin as he listened to the words. "Yeah, I
know you do boy. So why haven't you called for some more of my big dick?
Don't give me that 'had to work' bullshit."
"I just couldn't believe what we had done, Jay. I was embarrassed and
confused. I fuck women and always have. I figured that what we did was
just some experimenting." It sounded lame even to my own ears, but it was
"Experimenting? Shit, whiteboy, you should have seen the way you
looked when you were 'experimenting'. I have never seen such a pussy slut
like you. When you had my dick in your mouth and in your tight little
pussy that was pure ecstasy on your face. No need to deny it. Your little
white boy-cock all hard and throbbing tells me what I need to know. You
may have fucked pussies before, faggot, but now you're nothing more than a
pussy that I fuck. That ain't ever gonna change." I looked down at the
floor. I didn't want to admit, even in my mind, that what he was saying
was true, but I had taken his fucks, both in my mouth and my ass. I
couldn't deny what he was saying. Plus, my cock was giving me away just
like he said.
"Why don't you get on your knees right where you are, faggot? You
look best on your knees." He paused and grinned again. "Well, on your
knees with my dick in your mouth, that is."
I dropped to my knees on the wooden floor and looked at him again.
His cock was rock hard and poking out of the fly of his boxers. He was
slowly stroking it as I watched. My eyes seemed glued to it.
"I know you like what you see, cocksucker. Why don't you get over
here and put those sweet lips to good use? I wanna see you crawl on the
floor to suck my nigga fuckstick off."
I did as he asked, crawling on my knees to the couch until my head was
over his crotch. He smelled spicy and musky, a smell that I now associated
with sex. As my face hovered over his crotch, he reached up with one hand
and grabbed a fistful of my hair. With the other hand, he aimed his cock
upward, pointing it at my mouth. Slowly, almost teasingly, he pushed my
head downward, milking the long shaft of his cock as he did it. I watched
a shiny drop of precum appear just before the head of his cock reached my
lips. I obediently let his manhood slide into my mouth, closing my lips
around it and running my tongue across the head. The salty taste of his
precum coated the tip of my tongue and I listened to him sigh in pleasure.
I only had a few seconds to savor the taste as Jay kept up the
pressure on my head, forcing my lips further down the length of his cock.
He moved his other hand to the top of my head, holding it firmly. My mouth
which had been watering since the sight of his bare chest in the doorway
was flooded now at the taste of his cock. I sank down, his cock going
deeper and deeper into my mouth until the head lodged in my throat. The
pressure continued until my throat stretched around his large cockhead. It
slid inside and I fought the urge to gag. In seconds, my nose was pressed
against the cotton of his boxers. Jay held me there for a second then
released my head. I looked up his body as he put his hands behind his
head, pulling up to the head of his dick as I did so. He was watching me.
"You know what to do, cocksucker. Make my cock happy. Make it squirt
a big load of cum down your throat, you cocksucking faggot." His language
and tone just made me even hornier and I f***ed my mouth back to the base
of his thick cock. I began to bob up and down his shaft, using my tongue
on the head and my lips to milk the shaft. I was rewarded with moans of
pleasure from Jay. After a few minutes, his hips began to thrust upward
slightly each time I sank down his cock. Together we worked his cock in
and out of my mouth and throat. I had one hand on his flat belly, feeling
the muscles tighten each time he lifted his hips. My other hand was on my
own cock, stroking it at the same pace I was taking his cock in my mouth.
"You should see yourself, sissy whiteboy. On your knees again with your
lips stretched by my big black prick and beating yourself off while you do
it. Oh yeah! That is such a hot sight! Use more suction, faggot." I
increased the suction of my mouth on his cock. "That's right! Oh fuck
yeah! Gonna shoot, whiteboy. Gonna shoot my load right into your
cocksucking mouth! Fuck yeah, take it, faggot! Take it all!" He moaned
loudly "Ahhhh AH ahhhh AH ahhh AH ahhh AH," punctuating each of his spurts
with a louder moan.
Jay's hot cum shot into my mouth, hitting the roof of my mouth,
filling my cheeks. I let it settle on my tongue, enjoying the taste for a
few seconds before I swallowed this black stud's sperm. I glanced up at
his face again as my troat worked to take his load into my belly and his
eyes were fixed on me, watching me swallow his cum. I milked the last of
his load from his softening cock with my lips until he reached down and
pulled my mouth off. Panting, I looked up at him again.
"You are a natural born cocksucker, sissy faggot whiteboy, but you are definitely
getting better with practice. I'm still pretty hard, but you're gonna get
me even harder before I plug your boypussy again. I'll plug you hard and
fast like I would any whore before I fill you with my seed. Sound good to
"Yessir," I said.
"Good, then get these shorts off me." I pulled at the waistband as he
raised his hips, stripping him naked. His glorious tight body was
stretched out on the couch for my eyes to drink in and admire. As I
watched, Jay pulled his feet forward, then reached behind his knees and
pulled them to his chest. I kept stroking my cock.
"My balls, whiteboy. Suck on them. Now!"
Not wasting any time, I leaned forward and sucked at his sac. I could
feel his big balls under my lips and tongue. His sac was covered with some
sparse hair. I tried to suck both of his balls in my mouth, but had to
settle for just one. He moaned appreciatively as I did it. I worked on
the skin with my tongue which made his body twitch. I was happy that I
could cause that reaction in him. I bathed his ball with my tongue for a
minute before switching to the other one.
"Yeah, suck my balls, whiteboy. You fucking cocksucker! You are
getting me hot! Get up on the couch so I can watch you do it better."
I obeyed and crawled onto my knees on the couch. I could now see his
cock better too. I looked at it and saw it growing again. It still wasn't
as hard as it had been when he shot his cum down my throat though. I
worked harder on his balls and looked up past his dick along his abs and
chest to his face. He was watching me suck his balls.
"Trying to get me to full mast, pussyboy?" I nodded still sucking on
his nuts. "Then time to go lower." I wasn't sure what he meant until he
put his hand on the top of my head and started to push. His balls slid out
of my mouth and I knew what he wanted. For a second I thought of refusing,
stopping him, but then a desire to submit to him and get him hard enough to
fuck me washed through me. I let my tongue slide down to his ass.
I found his hole with the tip of my tongue and circled around it,
trying to get used to the idea of what I was doing to Jay. I was actually
licking the stud's ass! Not only that, I was doing it so that his cock
would get hard and he would fuck me with it again. I took a broad swipe
with my tongue across his hole and heard him moan deeply again. He was
enjoying this. I lapped at him again and again, getting his hole wet.
"Stick your tongue in, bitch. It's about the closest you'll ever get
to fucking me."
I aimed the tip of my tongue at his hole and drove it in. Jay went
wild, bucking underneath me, twisting around and twitching in pleasure. I
moved my tongue forward and back, the way he did with his cock in my hole.
I saw that his cock was now hard as steel and watched as Jay's big hands
clenched against the couch, then released, then clenched again. He only
lasted another few seconds. Before I knew it, he was moving. He rolled
out from under my mouth and grabbed the back of my neck. Pulling me
forward, he moved beside the couch. As I fell onto my stomach, Jay moved
on top of me, laying on top of me and covering me completely. I could feel
his cock rubbing along the crack of my ass as he slowly humped me.
"Time for you to take another load, whiteboy. Hope you are ready for
your pussy to be fucked!" He suddenly aimed his cock in and rammed into
me. Even though I had taken it twice before, I let out a shout of pain.
"Oh God!" I yelled. He clamped a hand over my mouth and f***ed every
inch into me. I could feel his hot breath against the back of my neck.
"Shut up and take it you fucking white pussy faggot. You want all your
other tenants to know you're up here getting fucked by me? Take my big
I was lost between pain at his penetration and pleasure from the full
feeling of him inside me. His cock was thick and hot and throbbed in me.
The precum that he had been leaking was all the lube he used and it had
hurt like hell, but I was beginning to adjust. I felt Jay pull his hips
back, his retreating cock leaving me feeling empty before he rammed back
into me. He began to hump me in earnest, obviously wanting to cum. For a
few minutes we continued like that with me face down on the couch, the
wight of his body holding me down. Then Jay grabbed my shoulders and
pulled me up to take me doggie style. He spit on his cock a few times
while still pumping and it slid in and out more easily. I was moaning like
the whore he made me.
"Yeah bitch. Take it like a dog, like a slut bitch dog. You fucking pussy. You live to get reamed out by my big black nigga cock. Oh fuck yeah! Take my dick, slut. I may
have taken your pussy, but you'll give it up to me now anytime, won't you,
"Ahh, fuck, yes Jay. Anytime you want it." I probably would have
said anything. I felt his hand suddenly close around my cock and reacted
like I was struck by lightning. I could feel my sissy fuckhole clamping down onto
his invading dick as he squeezed my cock harder and harder. He didn't
stroke me, but just that contact with his hand was heaven. I was now
moving backwards to meet each of his thrusts.
"That's right bitch. You are getting to be a better pussyboy as well
as a better cocksucker, whiteboy. Keep milking my cock like that and I'm
gonna plant my seed in ya! Ahh fuck yeah. That's it bitch. Take my
meat!" He pounded into me for another dozen strokes before he pulled out
of me. Roughly twisting me around, forcing me to turn, he manhandled me
onto my back. I looked up and our eyes met as he drove his cock into me
again. "I wanna watch your face while I fuck your brains out and when I
cum in you whiteboy. Beat your meat while I fuck you!"
I grabbed my cock, jacking off like crazy. His cock filling me had me
out of my mind. My balls were tightening up and I was close to cumming.
Jay lowered his face to just inches above mine. "Gonna cum!" he announced.
I saw him tense and the cords in his neck stand out and he thrust in
deeply. That penetration set me off and I shot my load, covering our
bellies and even hitting my chin with the first shot. Jay gave me two more
small thrusts and let out a roar of pleasure, filling me with his cum. His
eyes were locked onto mine as he filled me again with his sperm. It seemed
to go on forever, his body shaking in pleasure but then he lowered himself
onto me, our chests stuck together with my cum. He settled his head next
to mine and relaxed, his cock buried deeply inside me. I waited, my legs
still wrapped around his broad back, content to lay under him, full of his
cock and cum until he wanted to move.
I had left Jay's apartment after our last evening together listening
to him chuckle as I carefully took smaller steps than usual to give my
abused hole as little further pain as possible. Jay had fucked me three
more times over the course of the next several hours, taking longer and
longer each time to shoot his cum. My ass was sore and hurting and I had
begged him several times to stop for a minute, to please give me a break,
but he just kept pounding into me, telling me that as his bitch I needed to
learn to take his cock however he wanted to give it to me.
Now, three days later, I was beginning to feel halfway normal
again. My ass had seemed to recover from Jay's at times brutal pounding
thrusts. I had tried to keep my thoughts away from the black stud and his
thick cock and had concentrated on dating my current girlfriend and fucking
her each night. But she left each night and when I awoke the next morning,
I found hand sliding to my hard cock and my thoughts sliding to Jay's firm
chest, hard cock and ebony skin as I beat my fuckmeat. It seemed I couldn't
help myself. Something about Jay - I didn't know what - had taken over my
thoughts. Maybe it was the way he had taken control, or the many acts of
physical and mental domination he had shown. Maybe it was the contrast
between my fair skin and his ebony complection. My mind was too confused
to figure work out any answer.
I had made two trips to the building in which Jay rented for
maintenance the day before, but fortunately, or unfortunately, I didn't see
Jay. I am not sure what I would have done if I had encountered him alone
in the stairwell or hall. Even more importantly, I am not sure what Jay
would have done. And I knew deep inside that whatever he would have wanted
to do, I would have agreed. The next day, Todd, another tenant in that
building called asking me to please stop by to look at a leaking
faucet. Since he also offered to pay the back rent he owed, I agreed. In
his apartment, I found myself staring at the young man more than I should.
Todd had a dark complection, not swarthy or latino, but just well tanned
with very dark brown hair and brown eyes. He hadn't shaved for a day or so
and I found his stubble to be strangely exciting. Todd is 25 and stands
about five ten or five eleven, just a bit shorter than me, and clearly
I f***ed my thoughts away from him and concentrated on fixing the
leak. There was also a problem with the drain and as I lay under the sink
working on it, Todd sat on a chair at the kitchen table chatting with me,
just trying to be polite. Unfortunately this gave me a good view of his
muscular legs and glances up the inside of his shorts to his boxers. As my
cock grew harder and harder, I announced that I needed some different tools
and asked if I could come back to finish another time. Todd told me that
he had some errands to run, so I grabbed the rent check and got out the
door as quickly as I could. I had to make a conscious effort to keep
myself subtly turned to hide my hard cock from the view of the athletic
In the hallway, I breathed a sigh of relief and leaned against the
wall for a second. I turned to leave, my cock still visibly hard, and
stopped dead in my tracks. Jay stood at the end of the hallway. The look
on his face was one of amusement and superiority. I tried to hide my hard
cock, but he had already seen it and the sight of him, tall, straight and
toned only made it more visible. Jay's door was halfway down on the other
side of the hall. He stepped up to it, slid his key into the hole and
opened the door. Jay glanced again at me as he moved through the
doorway. "Get in here."
As if I had no will of my own, I walked down the hall and stepped into
Jay's apartment. He was only standing about five feet in the apartment,
hands on his hips which jutted forward, showing me that he was hard too. I
felt my knees go weak and a shiver run up my spine at the sight of the
muscular black stud. He wore low slung jeans and a tight fitting white
t-shirt which emphasized the development of his chest and arms.
"You know where you belong, whiteboy." It was a command as much as a
statement. I looked up at Jay's face as I stepped forward and sank to my
knees. "Good boy. Now you know what to do."
I turned a bit to swing the door closed but Jay grabbed my hair
painfully. "Did I tell you to close the door, bitch? Did I?" he demanded.
"No, sir." I managed to reply.
"Then do what you were born to do, cocksucker." He popped open the
buttons of his 501's as he said this. I was unable to tear my eyes away as
I saw he was wearing no underwear. His thick black cock sprang out toward
my face seconds later. Acutely aware of the door standing wide open behind
me, I still leaned forward to take him in my mouth. He stopped me with the
palm of his left hand against my forehead. He grabbed the base of his cock
with his right hand and began to beat my face with it. I felt the head and
the shaft slapping against my cheeks, my lips, my chin. I was worried that
even this sound may carry down the hall, but there was nothing I could do.
For some reason, I couldn't make myself stand up and walk away from this
black buck dick slapping my face. I wanted to be on my knees there taking
it. My cheeks were as much red from my embarrassment as from the slapping
of his cock.
Finally, even though I had my lips open, trying to catch his cockhead
between them, Jay ordered me to open wide and sank his cock into my head in
one smooth slow thrust. With his hand now gripping the hair above my
forehead, I could do nothing but let him make the slow insertion, feeling
my throat stretch as he shoved his entire length into me. He let out a
mixed moan and sigh of pleasure as my lips, tongue and throat muscles all
worked to milk his long black shaft. I slid my hands up to his hips,
enjoying the feel of his leg muscles and the bones of his pelvis just below
where his abdomen tapered upwards, solid with muscle. It was so different
from that of any girl I had fucked. Since he didn't tell me to stop, I ran
my hands further up, felling his chest widen as I slid them under his
shirt. I moved my hands to the front of his chest and my fingers ran
across his pecs. I lightly played with his nipples, squeezing them gently
and feeling them harden.
Jay was moaning more loudly now as he used his left hand to move my
head in time with the slow thrusting of his hips, pulling my face down each
time he thrust forward. I had learned early on how to cover my teeth, so
he had a warm wet receptacle for his cock - my mouth. Jay was breathing
deeply, and I was able to tilt my head some and raise my eyes upward. Once
again, Jay towered over me, looking dominantly down at me, his kneeling
cocksucker, worshiping his cock.
"Go ahead and play with your boy cock, faggot. You know you want to
and I like watching you jack yourself while you suck me." I really thought
he was being nice, allowing me to stroke my cock while going down on him
and quickly opened my own jeans and pushed them down. Jay watched me for a
moment and just after I grabbed my cock, he surprised me by pulling his
dick from my mouth. Jay's hands grabbed my shoulders and with brute f***e
he spun me around on the floor on my knees so that I faced the open
doorway. I felt him drop onto the floor behind me, his knees coming down
between my calves, forcing my legs wider apart, nestling in close to my now
exposed ass. Jay used a hand on the back of my neck to f***e me forward,
making me catch myself so that I ended on hands and knees. I looked up at
the wall across the hall out the open door as the head of Jay's cock found
my hole. He held still for a second, then brutally plowed forward, forcing
every inch of his thick cock into me in one swift motion.
"Ahhhhh! Fuckkkk!!" I cried out.
Jay lowered his chest onto my back and wrapped his arms underneath me
around my chest. His mouth was next to my ear. "You better not make too
much noise, whiteboy, or else Todd may come down here to see what's
happening. Do you want him to find you on your hands and knees on the
floor with my big black dick fucking your butt?" Jay thrust in again and
again, brutally hard, obviously trying to get me to make more noise. I
clamped my lips shut which were still tingling from the friction of his
cock sliding against them as I had sucked him, and waited for my ass began
to adjust again to his invasion of my body. "Then again," he continued,
"with that boner you were sporting coming out of his apartment, maybe
that's exactly what you want. Huh, faggot whiteboy? You got a hankering for some
white dick plowing your butt? Or maybe down your throat? Todd's a real
man. Not a piece of shit, white pussyboy like you. I bet he'd be plenty
happy pumping a few loads into you. What do you think. Maybe we should
get him down here and you two could negotiate a new rent amount." As he
said this, Jay's thick cock continued its assault, plowing my ass open,
then withdrawing, only to ram back in deeply again.
The thrusts were forcing grunts out from deep in my chest and I was
powerless to stop them. Then to my horror, I heard the door down the hall,
the door to Todd's apartment, swing open. My mind registered the squeaky
hinge and that I needed to oil it, of all things. Then I remembered. Todd
had said he needed to go out to run some errands. "Oh my god," I thought
miserably. "This hot looking guy, who could be a friend of mine, and who I
hoped would be a friend, was going to find me on the floor of Jay's
apartment, mounted like a bitch by the muscular black young man. I lowered
my face to look at the floor, but Jay grabbed the hair on the back of my
head and pulled me back up. I heard Todd's door shut and the jingling of
his keys as he locked up his apartment. The jingling stopped and I
resigned myself to my fate. Just as I thought Todd must appear in the
hallway, Jay reached out and swung the door shut, sealing us into his
I was letting out a sigh of relief when Jay redoubled his assault on
my boypussy. I heard Todd's footsteps on the hardwood floor pass along in
front of Jay's door, and managed to keep my mouth clamped closed, but
worried that just the squelching sound of Jay's pounding cock and his
panting breath would carry through the door to Todd's ears in the hallway.
But the footsteps faded and I relaxed a little mentally. Jay's rough
pounding f***ed me to keep my elbows locked to support Jay's weight on my
back and keep my balance under the onslaught of Jay's brutal thrusts. The
friction of Jay's speed and f***e was also having an effect on him, as
well. With a loud moan into my ear, I felt Jay tighten his arms around my
chest as he began to cum. He sank his cock deeply into me and held it
there. I could feel its pulsing as he pumped spurt after spurt of hot cum
Jay let out a satisfied sigh and relaxed his grip, settling onto my back. I kept both of us supported, wanting the black stud, whose cock was still deep inside my boycunt to stay buried deeply in me for as long as he wanted. Jay's breathing finally slowed to normal and he raised himself upwards. I could feel the back of my shirt soaked by both his sweat and my own as the cool air hit it. Jay's cock slid out of me, leaving me feeling empty and strangely incomplete. I wondered for a brief second if I could call out to Todd. Call him in and have him fuck me. The reality of what I was thinking suddenly hit me and the shock of it brought me out of my sexually induced trance.
My cock was still hard as I had been unable to stroke it and support myself and Jay during his fucking. It throbbed almost painfully, as hard as it had ever been in my life. I raised up onto my knees when Jay told me to and turned to face him. He told me to open my mouth and as I sucked him clean, he allowed me to beat my cock. I came within a minute, his softening black cock now clean in my mouth.
Jay watched me cum, my sperm shooting onto the floor. He let me suck him for a few seconds longer, then pushed me away. I watched him as he turned and sauntered to the couch. His ass cheeks were round, firm and tight, the skin not as dark as his cock, and I found myself longing not to shove my cock between them, but to use my tongue again. Jay reached the couch and sprawled on it on his back. His cock flopped over his thigh, pointing at me. Jay glanced over at me and told me to clean up the floor. I knew what he wanted from the look on his face and in his eyes. I leaned over and licked my cum from the floor. Jay was smiling when I looked back up at him, his teeth gleaming.
"You're learning pretty quickly, bitch. But I suppose you want more. Right?" He looked at me.
"Yes sir. I want more, if you do."
"You want it from me, or from Todd?"
"You, Jay. I want your big fat nigger cock."
"Does that mean that you don't want Todd's?" When I hesitated, he laughed. "That's what I thought. Already you're wanting more and more nigger dick. Well let me tell you boy. If I ever find out that you've been some other guy's bitch without my permission, you will never get this," he grabbed his cock, "ever again. You understand that?"
"Good. Then get over here and you can suck another load outta my balls."
Obediently, I crawled to the couch and buried my face in his crotch, taking his cockhead in my mouth. Jay just relaxed on the couch, enjoying letting me do all the work. His cock quickly grew in my mouth forcing me to climb up onto the couch to get the right angle to get his cock all the way in my mouth. Jay spread his legs, giving me room on the couch to work his cock deeply in and out of my throat. Suddenly the phone rang and I began to pull off his cock. A hand on the back of my head held my mouth on his shaft. The phone was on the table beside the couch above Jay's head and with his other hand, Jay reached behind him and grabbed it.
"Hello? Hey b*o. What's up? Really? Yeah, kind of a slow day then. Me? Just having a bit of fun here. Nah, not that. Closer, but not quite. Closer still. That's it. Yeah, it's good head. Some of the best I've gotten." I couldn't believe that Jay was talking about getting his cock sucked with some guy on the phone. "No, not her. Not her either. You aren't gonna guess, 'cause you don't know the guy. Yeah, that's right, it's a guy. I know. Found me a little white pussyboy who likes dick. Especially nigger dick. No, I'm not k**ding you, he’s a real sissy slut cuntboy, loves to be humiliated, abused and fucked like a little girl." Jay used the grip on my hair to move my head up and down his cock. "Yeah, listen." He held the phone down by my mouth and I knew whomever was on the other end could clearly hear the slurping and sucking sounds of my mouth on Jay's big black cock. He pulled the phone back to his ear.
"See, what did I tell you. Getting head. No, it's not like a regular guy. Like I said, a fucking white pussyboy. Guy is a complete cock slut. I just blew a load up his cuntass too. Yeah. Buttfucked the pussyboy’s asscunt like he was a fifty cent whore. Yeah, I'm serious. Here. Hold on." Jay looked at me as he pulled my mouth off his cock. "Say 'Hello Bobby'," Jay ordered.
"Hello, Bobby," I said. I could hear a male voice saying "Holy shit" as Jay pulled the receiver away.
"What did I tell you? Yeah, busted this whiteboy's cherry not too long ago, both of them, mouth and ass. He's been a slut for my dick ever since. I fucked him until he could barely walk a few days ago." Jay laughed, either at his statement or at something the guy on the phone said, I wasn't sure which. "Yeah, I know. We always talked about fucking over some white dude. Now I am doing it - literally. Yeah, I know. You want to? Well, I am sure that something can be arranged. Yeah. Yeah. Hey dude. I am getting close to blowing a load down this whore fag's throat. I'll call you later."
Jay almost dropped the phone onto the cradle and used both hands to push my head down into his crotch. My nose was buried in his wiry black pubes as he pumped his sperm into my mouth.
It was three days later when my phone rang. When I answered it, Jay's voice sent a thrill of excitement through my body. "Yo, whiteboy. I got me a new piece of furniture. I need some help getting into my place. Figured, you know, since you're the landlord and all, you could help me move it in."
"Um, well, sure Jay. When do you need me?"
"In about thirty minutes whiteboy. Get your sissy ass over here."
It was across town to Jay's place, so I got under way. In about fifteen minutes, I had pulled up in front of his apartment. There was a pickup truck parked in front with a long, low chest of drawers sitting next to a large mirror in the back. I walked up to Jay's place and knocked on the door. He answered, shirtless. I felt my body reacting on its own, my cock starting to stiffen in my jeans.
"Hey, pussyboy. Let's get downstairs and haul that mother up here. It should be easy between the two of us." Jay put a hand on the center of my chest and pushed past me. It felt like an electric shock through my t-shirt where he touched me and I turned, following him down the hall and the steps. I admired the broad shoulders which tapered down to his tight waist and the muscles which flexed in his back as he walked. His ebony skin shone in the sunlight as we stepped outside. He untied the straps holding the chest in place and grabbed one end. He pulled it towards him, backing up as he did so. I admired his bunched biceps and the cords which stood out in his neck as he took up the weight of the piece. When the other end of the long chest slid to the end of the tailgate, I grabbed it and together we hauled it up the steps and into Jay's bedroom. We set it down with the drawers against the bed and returned to the truck for the mirror which attached to the back of it. Back in the bedroom, I helped Jay secure the long mirror to the chest of drawers. The whole piece was about six feet long and three feet high. The mirror added another three feet or so. When it was assembled, I moved to one end and lifted it, ready to help him push it away from the bed and up against the wall. Jay stopped me.
"Leave it where it is, whiteboy. For now at least." I was confused, but used to obeying Jay's commands so I let the end of the dresser back down to the floor. "You look pretty good with your muscles all pumped up like that, whiteboy." I noticed then that the outline of his cock was clearly visible in the sweats he was wearing. Jay saw where my gaze had settled and let his right hand drop to his crotch, massaging his hard cock through the cotton material. "It's obvious what you need, pussyboy. Why don't you just strip bareass naked while I go close the front door." He turned and walked out of the bedroom.
I seemed to obey without even considering what he had told me to do or even really thinking about it. My shirt went first, then I kicked off my shoes and socks. My jeans and boxers hit the floor and I stepped out of them. I heard the door click shut from the other room and waited, naked, for him to return. Jay stepped into the bedroom and grinned when he saw me naked and hard.
"You are learning, sisssyboy. You're doing better at following orders and I like that." As he talked, he began to strip off his sweatpants. He was wearing jockeys underneath and the white material bulged from the pressure of his hard cock trying to get free. My eyes traveled up and down his body, taking in his toned, muscular form and his sexy grin. I realized that I was incredibly turned on by the sight of his nearly naked, very dark body. Turned on almost as much as the bodies of the girls I had fucked over the years. Of course, there was no comparison. Jay's body was hard an muscular where the girls were soft and yielding. Jay turned to close the bedroom door and I saw him in profile. The curve his back from his broad shoulders, down to the small of his back before the outward curve of his muscled butt had my cock throbbing. The bulge of his biceps and the slabs of muscle on his chest and abs were also very sexy. That, combined with his dark chocolate skin made him a sight of potent masculine virility.
Then Jay stripped off his shorts and my eyes went straight to his long black cock which snapped up against the muscles in his tight abdomen. I was seeing it from the side and it looked big - too big to ever take in my mouth or ass, but I knew better from experience. I felt my mouth water as I stared at it, remembering all the things that Jay had done to me with that throbbing piece of his body. As he turned to me, I could see a shiny spot on the head where some lube was already forming. I knew what that tasted like, but wanted to taste it again. I had little doubt that soon I would be.
Jay stepped up to me, surprising me. Normally, he had me get on my knees and crawl to him. He further surprised me by grabbing me by the hair on the back of my head. With his strong grip he pulled my head to the back and to the right so that my face was at an angle. His mouth covered mine and I felt his tongue trace along my lips. I meekly let them open and his tongue slid inside my mouth in the way I had kissed so many girls in the past. I let his tongue probe in my mouth, exploring it the way his cock had done previously, though not nearly so deeply. Jay's other hand moved along my abs, running lightly over them. His fingers tickled the hairs that ran in a line down from my navel to my pubes. Jay's hand moved up higher until his fingers found my right nipple. He squeezed it gently at first and I moaned into his mouth.
The black stud's fingers traveled to my left nipple and squeezed it, eliciting another moan. As Jay's hand worked over my chest, his hard cock slapped against mine in some kind of erotic sword play. The contact of our bodies and my submission to his kissing was almost enough to make me cum. Jay must have realized this because his gentle fingers suddenly clamped down hard on my nipple, pinching it painfully. I groaned in pain, but it was mixed with pleasure. Jay broke the kiss and watched my face intently as he twisted my nipple roughly. It was clear that he was enjoying the expressions of pain and pleasure that he was creating on my face. He grinned at me and then pushed my head down. I licked at his neck and then at the ridge of his collars bone before my mouth was on his chest. As Jay continued to twist and pinch my left nipple, my lips found his dark nipple on the top of his thick slab of muscle and I began to lick and suck on it. I felt it grow hard under my lips. Jay dragged my mouth across his chest, burying my face in the valley between his pecs for a minute. My tongue lapped up the beads of sweat that had formed from the exertion of moving the furniture and the sexual excitement and teased a few hairs that grew there.
Jay dragged my face further until I was sucking on his right nipple. Soon it was hard too. Being bent over by this dominant black stud had separated our cocks but we were both still rock hard. Slowly, almost gently, Jay pushed on the back of my head. I let him put me on my knees, mouth now level with his thick black cock. I looked up at him. He was staring down, watching me. I opened my lips, our eyes still locked together, and let him slide his manhood into my mouth. Jay's eyes fluttered closed and he sighed in pleasure. I watched as his chest filled and expanded as he took a deep breath, admiring the muscles which stood out in relief as he filled his lungs. Without any urging or f***e from Jay, I pushed my head forward, letting his cock stretch open my throat and plunge deep into me.
Somewhere in my mind I noted that I was now taking this black buck's cock more than willingly, but when he moaned with pleasure, I forgot about everything except making him feel good. I moved my head forward and back, taking the length of his cock into my throat, then pulling back until I could use my tongue on his cockhead. His salty lube covered my tongue as I lapped it up. Briefly again I thought of myself on my knees letting this young black man fuck my face as my own hard cock throbbed between my legs. Jay seemed to grow bored with my mouth action and grabbed my head with both hands. Holding me tightly in place, he jackhammered his cock into my mouth. His balls only bounced against my chin for a few thrusts. I grabbed my cock and stroked it in time with his thrusts. Soon, his balls drew up and soon Jay's body twitched and shuddered as he pumped his cum down my throat with a long, low moan. As he came, I shot my own load onto the floor between his spread legs, moaning around his cock as I did it.
Jay pulled out of my mouth and stepped back. His cock glistened with my spit. He looked down at me with a smirk on his face. His eyes dropped to the puddle of my cum on the floor then raised back up to my eyes. "Guess you got off on being my cocksucker again, huh, whiteboy."
I felt myself blush in embarrassment and humiliation. Even though I had sucked Jay before and been fucked by him, in the moments after shooting my own load, the reality of what I was doing and what Jay was doing to me sank into my mind. I had just let this muscled black stud shoot his sperm down my throat! My cock wilted some from my own orgasm and the embarrassment. Jay gave me no chance to think or react. He grabbed my by the hair and pulled me up onto the bed. He arranged me on my hands and knees, looking at the mirror we had just put on the dresser. It was only a few feet from the edge of the bed where my head was as the dresser was still pushed up against the bed.
"I want you to be able to watch yourself when I mount you like a bitch slut dog and fuck your brains out, pussyboy. I want you to see yourself in the mirror on your hands and knees as my white sissy slut bitchboi and see me behind you, on top of you, inside you - using your pussyboy fuckhole, cumming up your tight little ass. I want you to watch me fuck you like a dog whether you want me to or not!" Jay climbed onto the bed behind me. In the mirror, he seemed enormous, looming over me from behind. His black skin glistened with sweat, making his chest shine.
Jay wasted no time. I felt the thick, blunt head of his cock against my asshole. I watched as Jay ran his hands possessively over my body, feeling along my sides then sliding under to pinch my nipples again. I realized that my cock was rock hard again.
"Look at me, white cuntboy!" I had dropped my head to stare at the sheet beneath me on the bed, but raised my eyes until they met his in the mirror. As our gaze met, Jay slid his cock into me in a brutal thrust, knocking my breath out of me with the sudden penetration. I could feel my eyes widen along with my hole as Jay took me again as his pussyboy. I glanced into the mirror and could see my wide eyes staring back at me. My face was a mix of pain and pleasure and something else. I couldn't identify it until I looked at Jay's face again. On it was the look of a conqueror, a dominant male taking what he wanted. A look of superiority as he fucked another sissy whiteboy up the ass to satisfy his sexual desires.
Jay's dark face shone with sweat, determination and dominance. My face reflected a defeated submission and acceptance of my role as the white pussyboy to be used for the satisfaction of his sexual desires. I was a male. I had fucked women. But I had been put on my hands and knees and was being roughly fucked up the ass by this dominant young black nigger stud. The sight I saw in the mirror was almost obscene. I was mounted by this black stud bull, full of his cock, but I could see my own cock, rock hard, bouncing beneath me as Jay began to hump me. I groaned in pleasure as his thick shaft brutally rammed against my prostate and moved deeper into me.
Jay hauled his cock back out of me, making me moan with the sensation of his cock leaving me empty and the friction as my hole tried to keep him inside. I let out a yelp when he immediately rammed back in until I could feel his pubes scratching my ass. Jay fucked me like that for a few minutes, running his cock in and out of me with brutal f***e and I heard myself whimper a few times when stuffed full of his throbbing, black manhood.. Then he slid his hands forward and reached back under my chest, pulling me upright onto my knees, his cock still buried up inside me. I watched his forearms cross over my chest and his fingers pinch my nipples again. I saw in the mirror as my whole body jerked upward and forward with each thrust of his cock into me.
"That's it whiteboy. Take my big black dick up your tight little fuckhole. Look at yourself! Look at you in the mirror, a white pussyboy bitch mounted by another man, taking cock up the ass and your own cock leaking lube like you were the one doing the fucking! You are nothing but a total cock whore, whiteboy. You got off on sucking the cum outta my balls and you get off on my fucking your tight little white boypussy. You fucking love it! You suck loads of my cum down your throat and then let me ram my cock where no self respecting real man would ever allow." He emphasized this with a particularly rough thrust forward. Jay pushed me forward until I was back on my hands and knees. I watched in the mirror as he lowered himself onto my back, his chest on my back and his cheek next to mine. I could feel his beard stubble rub against my face.
"Yeah, whiteboy," he whispered into my ear. I watched his mouth move in the mirror as he spoke. "Give it up to me. Give me your boyhole. Oh, fuck yeah, take my fat black cock, pussyboy. Take it up your hot little hole. Squeeze it, pussyboy! Clamp down on my cock with your boycunt!" I obeyed, milking his cock with the muscles of my abused ass as he humped me. In the mirror, I watched him watching me and could also see, past our heads, where his ass rose and fell with each thrust into me. Our bodies rocked forward each time he hammered his cock deep up inside me.
"Look at yourself, pussyboy. Look at you taking big black dick up the ass. You got a black man laying on your back and fucking your brains out. Fucking hot sight, isn't it? Little white sissy pussyboy taking the big cock of a real nigger. A real black man who knows what to do with a man's cock. Yeah, bitch. Take it. Take it hard!" His thrusting was brutal and my arms were straining to hold us both up under the onslaught and our combined weight as he let himself settle fully onto my back. I watched the muscles in my own arms bunching and flexing as I worked to support us as he humped me. I could see the veins in my forearms standing out under the skin as I bore our weight and worked to steady us. It felt like his cock, lubed only with my spit was pulling my guts out each time he withdrew and I watched pain and pleasure alternate on my face again and again. Of course, the look of conquest remained on Jay's face and the look of submission remained on my own through it all.
Jay was clearly enjoying watching me as I watched myself get fucked. The mixed emotions on my face, the sight of my body moving in time with his, seemed to be heightening his pleasure. Jay's thrusts had pushed me forward, until my hands were now on the dresser rather than the bed. The bed was squeaking in time with Jay's fucking and now the mirror began to shake as well. I watched as Jay threw his head back and let out a roar of pure bliss. He rammed deep inside me and held his cock there. All of the muscles in his body flexed as his cum spurted from his cock to fill me. Jay's head fell forward and I felt his teeth clamp onto the back of my neck as he growled out his orgasm. Even though I knew it would leave a mark, I didn't protest, simply accepting this further evidence of this black man's dominance over me.
I watched as Jay's body relaxed slowly on mine. I could feel his sweat dripping onto me as his breathing slowly returned to normal. Jay's cock was still up inside me but only softened part way. Still I watched as he raised his head and looked at me in the mirror. He flashed me a grin of superiority and flexed some muscles, making his cock twitch inside me. He smirked as I moaned from the stimulation. Finally, he slowly pulled out of me. Jay grabbed me by the shoulder and pulled me to the side, flipping me onto my back on the bed. I watched as he climbed up my body, straddling my chest with his knees. He aimed his cock between my lips and I obediently took his thick black head and shaft into me again. As I sucked him clean, he leaned over to the side and picked up the phone. I kept sucking as he dialed.
"Yo, man, it's Jay. Come on over. Yeah. In the bedroom. Just come on in. Front door's not locked. You bet he is. He'd say hi, but he's got his mouth full of my cock and nut juice." Jay laughed. I stared up at him in shock, but unable to protest his inviting someone over while my mouth was full of his cock. I wondered if it was that guy, Bobby, who had been on the phone the other day. The thought of another young black stud making me service his cock was exciting. But then I realized it could just as easily be anyone, even Todd. Jay just kept his cock in my mouth as he hung up the phone. He looked down at me.
"I decided I should be nice and share my toys," he said.
I pulled my mouth off Jay's thick, black cock. He was still hard, but I had to ask who was on the phone. I glanced at his face and he looked amused. I didn't know if he would answer me or not. Finally, he reached out with his right hand, guided his cock back between my lips and used his hips to drive into my throat.
"The guy's a buddy of mine. Always wanted a sissy faggot like you to fuck. Never had the chance. I decided that he'd get his wish. I think you'll like him, judging from the way you beg and moan and whine when I stick my dick in ya. He's a hard ass, probably someone you'd avoid if you saw him on the street, but I think you'll do just fine as his pussyboy too. Never seen his cock, but I guess that's gonna change." He grinned down at me. "You're gonna do a lot more than just see it, white sissy bitchboy."
Jay turned on the bed, rolling onto his side, then onto his back, while holding my mouth on his cock. He was relaxing against the pillows and put his arms behind him, resting his head in his hands. I knew I would do whatever he wanted. He was fully hard and I knew well from experience that he could shoot several more loads. Keeping my eyes aimed up along his body, I f***ed my mouth down, taking his cock to the root again and again. Jay grinned as he watched me working to suck the cum out of him. I watched as Jay's body began to respond to my sucking. Beads of sweat were forming as his excitement grew and I saw him begin to breathe more quickly. I knew that it wouldn't be long before I drank more of my black stud's cum. Jay looked down at me.
"Slow down. I don't wanna cum. Not for a while yet. I just wanna stay on the edge, so take it slow." I obeyed, decreasing the speed of my lips along the length of his shaft and sucking him more slowly. I saw his tense body start to relax, the muscles and tendons standing out in his neck subsided. I kept this up, my jaws aching, for a good ten minutes. It was then that I heard the door to the apartment open and then shut. I could hear footsteps coming across the hardwood floor toward the bedroom.
He was laying back relaxed against the pillows, hands behind his head, and I was on my hands and knees between his legs willingly working his cock with my mouth like some slut. The footsteps stopped at the doorway.
"Fucking A!" It was a deep male voice, sounding full of lust. The voice sounded a bit familiar, but I wasn't sure if I had heard it before or not. "Guy's got a good body. I'd have never thought he'd be a fag, but there's no denying his mouth full of your cock, b*o. He any good?"
For an answer, Jay grabbed my head and pushed it down. The orgasm he had been holding back now burst out and he pumped shot after shot of hot cum into my mouth. "He.....is....a.....fucking....great.....cocksucker!" Each word was timed with a spurt of cum. I am sure it was as obvious to the new guy watching us as it was to me that Jay was cumming. My mouth was pretty full of his salty tasting seed. I looked upwards to Jay's face as much as his grip on my head would allow. "Swallow it, pussyboy!" A wide grin spread across his face as I drank down his cum while his friend watched. I knew my face was red, not only from the exertions of the long blow job, but from swallowing Jay's cum in front of another guy.
"He just fucking ate your jizz?" There was a note of disgust and amazement in the guy's voice. "That's fucking low, dude. Does he take it up the ass, too?"
"Why do you think I just called him a pussyboy, the sissy’s got a grade A cuntass any whore would be proud of?" Jay said. "You want to try that end first?"
"Go for it then, b*o."
I heard the sound of a zipper and a few more footsteps, then felt the weight of the guy settle behind me on the bed. I tried to turn my head just a bit to catch the nigger’s reflection in the mirror, but Jay held my head tightly, mouth still on his cock, and his forearm blocked my view. All I could see was the material of a baseball cap, backwards on the guy's head. Hands grabbed my hips tightly and suddenly I felt the guy line up a huge cockhead with my fuckhole. I guess he must have freed his dick while watching me suck Jay.
"Oh god," I thought, "the guy's cock is dry." I started to struggle. Even if the guy wasn't huge, taking it dry would fucking kill me! I tried to pull my head up, but the two men held me in place. I couldn't break free of their hold. Jay's cock impaled my face as his buddy prepared to do the same to my ass.
The f***e that the man behind me used made up for the lack of lubrication. I screamed a muffled scream around Jay's cock as I was fucked by this stud's cock. It felt like a giant battering ram was being driven up inside my ass. Inch after thick inch f***ed its way into my already abused ass. I yelled again, my mouth still effectively muzzled by Jay's cock which had grown substantially harder as he watched his buddy mount, then penetrate, me. I struggled harder, trying desperately to pull away from the invading cock, but the two men gripped me harder, holding me in place. My body trembled as, for the first time in my life, I had two cocks inside me – one in my mouth and one in my asshole.
"Ahh. Fucking tight hole, bud, this white pussyboy needs a little nigger anal stretching. Tight little fuckhole for my big dick." I heard the guy sigh in pleasure. Then I felt the invader begin to pull back out of me, his cock seeming to pull all of my guts with it, but now at least it was lubed some from Jay's sperm which filled me. The guy apparently realized it.
"Hey, I'm getting sloppy seconds here, aren't I?"
"Of course, man! I fucked this faggot's pussy not twenty minutes ago. Good thing I did or you ramming in dry woulda probably killed him." Both guys laughed. My eyes were squeezed shut, trying to deal with the pain of this huge cock inside me. I moaned around Jay's cock and felt it twitch in response. "You got the faggot moaning now, b*o. Go for broke. He's full at both ends with dick. He must be in pussyboy heaven. Fuck his goddam brains out!"
The man behind me wasted no time, drilling his cock back into me. Jay grabbed me by the ears and began to f***e my mouth up and down his cock. I was being brutally fucked at both ends and as my body shook, I felt my cock, which had shrunk when the new man first took me, now slapping against my abs, hard as stone. Together, Jay and his friend worked my entire body back and forth, my mouth emptying as my ass filled with cock, then reversing so that my mouth filled as my ass emptied. I felt like a puppet in the hands of two sexual puppet masters, being jerked and pulled and moved to make them cum. I was also realized that I was loving it. Being taken f***efully by these guys, even ****d against my will, had my cock as hard as it had ever been in my life.
I didn't know who the guy was that was fucking me. I had probably never even seen him before in my life, but I was loving his cock and the way he used it. He was a masterful cocksman, driving himself in and out of me rough and hard, using my hole however he wanted, not caring if I liked it but just doing whatever made his cock feel the best. I felt one of his hands run up my spine then his fingers tangle in the hair on the back of my head. With the same brutal f***e he was using to fuck me, he hauled my head up, then impaled it on Jay's thick black spike.
"Suck that big black nigger cockmeat, faggot!" he ordered. "Suck that cock and take my dick up your tight little hole, pussyboy! Take these cocks, you worthless excuse for a man. Look at you, on your hands and knees with full of black dick at both ends. This is what you were born for, you piece of white shit!" He f***ed my head back down the length of Jay's cock, ramming his dick deeply into me as he did so.
Jay's cock in my mouth was turning steely. This orgasm was going to flood my mouth quickly, not like the long, drawn out blow job that I had given him while Jay waited for his buddy to arrive. Still being rocked back and forth, I felt the hand holding my hair release it and both of the guy's hands began to explore my body. He pinched my nipples until they were hard, then ran his hands along my arms, feeling my biceps. He cupped my pecs, then ran his hands down along the ridges of my abs and used them to pull me up to meet his thrusting cock. The back of one of his hands hit the head of my cock and I couldn't help myself. The stimulation of his hands and the two cocks inside me, one belonging to an unknown man exploring my body like he owned it set me off. My body twitching violently and moaning around Jay's cock uncontrollably, I shot my load onto the sheets of the bed beneath me.
Jay held my head tightly with both hands and let loose his latest explosion of cum. I gulped it down as quickly as he shot it. "Ahhhhhh, yeahhhhhhhh, suck it all down, whiteboy. Eat my cum, cocksucker! Eat it all."
I guess watching his buddy cum and feeling my ass squeezing his cock as I shot my own load set off the man fucking me. I heard him let out a low moan and he drove his cock as far in to me as he could get it and held it there.
"Oh shit. Oh shit! I'm gonna....AH! AH! AH! AH! AH!" The guy's hands gripped my shoulders, his fingers digging into me as he held me in place and filled me with his cum. Jay's cock, now only half hard, slid out of my mouth. Jay's hands still gripped the sides of my head, but I managed to look up at him. He was watching his buddy as the guy came inside me, an amused half-grin on his face. I struggled to catch my breath. It seemed like it was the first time in hours that I didn't have Jay's cock in my mouth. I watched Jay's chest rise and fall as the guy fucking me slowly pulled his softening cock out of me.
"Damn! This boy's asshole is as good as any pussy I've ever fucked!"
"Yeah, once I showed him what a slut he was, he's learned how to please real men like us really quick. His mouth is damn good too!" Jay replied.
Jay finally released my head from his tight grip and I turned it, looking into the mirror. The young man behind me was darker than Jay by several shades. He still wore the backwards ball cap, but had apparently pulled off his shirt. His chest was toned and his dark skin shone in the light with sweat. I realized who he was immediately. I had seen him around the neighborhood plenty of times, usually hanging out with friends on a street corner, moving with them down the sidewalk in a pack. I'd also seen him playing basketball a lot on the public court a few blocks away. I didn't know his name because Jay had been right, I usually avoided this guy and his group.
I figured him to be about 19 or 20, but wasn't sure. When I saw him on the street, his face usually was hardened, projecting an aura of superiority and attitude. I knew that he led his particular gang and his reputation was one of being a gang leader and a hard ass. I knew he had been in some trouble with the law in the past, but had never heard about anything really serious. Mainly alcohol and d**g offenses. Now he was behind me staring down at me and had just fucked me up the ass.
Jay moved upward and climbed off the bed. He stood to my left, looking down at me, his cock still at half mast. "I'm gonna grab a brew," he announced and looked at the us. "Do whatever you want," he told the guy behind me and walked out of the bedroom.
I felt the guy's hands on me again and he pushed me over and onto my back on the cum stained sheets. My legs were now both to the right of him and I watched as he grabbed my ankle and lifted my left leg, spreading them again. He knelt there between my legs for a moment staring down at me. I looked up at him, a vision of black masculinity - muscles, tendons and sweat. I saw that his cock was a good seven or more inches and was rapidly rising back to fully erect. I dragged my eyes away from his crotch and up to his face.
"I know you, whiteboy. I've see ya around. You own this building, right?" I just nodded. I wasn't sure I could speak. "Yeah, I thought so. Maybe I should get me a place here and fuck your brains out whenever I want. That the arrangement you got with my b*o?" I nodded again. His face broke out into a grin. He wasn't as handsome as Jay, but his body was better defined and with a grin on his face, he was attractive, not his usual tough guy self. I felt myself relaxing a bit. After all, the guy had already fucked me up the ass. What worse could he do?
"So," he asked, "you know who I am?"
"Um. Well, I've seen you around before too, but I don't know your name. Normally, I see you on the streets hanging out with a bunch of your buddies."
"Yeah? Well you don't need to know my name, just that I am the black bull who's gonna fuck your brains out again. You liked it before, didn't ya?" I nodded again. "I didn't hear you boy. When I ask you a question you answer me! Got it, faggot?"
"Yes....Sir." I added the last after a slight hesitation and saw him grin in triumph. "I liked the way you fucked my sissycunt pussy asshole, sir."
"I could tell you did, bitch. You shot your wad with me poking you and with Jay's dick in your mouth." A smirk appeared on his face. "How fucking low is that? What kind of a guy gets his nut while being fucked by big black cock?" He looked down my body, then back up to my face. "Spread your legs for me pussyboy. Pull them up and show me your fucking cunthole. I wanna watch you do it, whiteboy. I wanna see a white pussyboy spread his legs for me and show me his sissy fuckhole." I reached down and grabbed my legs behind my knees and pulled them until my thighs were against my chest. My asshole gaped open and some of the cum ran out of my fuck hole onto the sheets. The guy laughed, “that’s the way all white boys should display themselves for niggers.”
"What a fucking slut! Your boycunt does look just like a pussy after it’s been fucked. You spread your ass for any real man, or just nigger studs?"
"I've only been fucked by Jay," I replied. "And now by you," I added, realizing it was now the truth too. “From now on I only service superior nigger bucks and their big black cocks,” I answered.
"So you like black cock but haven't had any white meat yet. From the way you acted while you were stuffed with my cock and Jay's, my guess is that you'll be as much a slut for white cock as black. But for now, you gotta satisfy mine and it takes a lot for my dick to get soft. I've always wanted a sissy faggot white fucktoy like you to play with. I had a dude blow me once and liked the way it felt to cumming in his mouth. Your fucking hole was even sweeter. Now, we're really gonna have some fun." The guy reached down and grabbed my balls in his right hand. I felt him increase the pressure on them as he stared me in the eye.
The black stud increased his pressure on my balls until I moaned in pain. I heard him laugh as I did it. I was still holding my legs pulled up to my chest, spreading myself like a slut for this stud to access. I felt like a total whore as I watched his cock get harder and harder, throbbing with his heartbeat. I looked at it, then let my eyes run up his abs and chest to his face. He had some hair in a line beneath his navel and a spray of dark hairs on his pecs. My eyes found his and I saw his look of contempt. He moved over me, on top of me.
Between my legs, he supported himself with his arms on either side of my chest. I could smell the sweat he had worked up fucking me the first time. He looked me in the eye, his face only an inch or two from mine and I felt his cock probing around for my hole. Soon, he had the head of his dick lodged at my entrance. To my surprise, he held it there and didn't shove into me.
"So whiteboy, you like where you are? You like being on your back holding your legs spread and my big black cock ready to ram your pussyass? That get you off?"
There was no need to deny it. My cock was hard as steel again. "Yes sir. I love it. I want you to fuck my boycunt. I want to be your pussyboy fucktoy, your sissy sex slave, I want you to humiliate and degrade me. I want you to punish and torture me. I want to be your white pussyboy sissy faggot sex slave. I want to feel your cock up inside me again." Even though it was true, I couldn't believe my own words. Not two weeks earlier, I had been an average guy, dating and fucking women. Now I had willingly spread my asshole and was on my back under a black stud whose name I didn't even know, a load of his cum already filling me and his cock ready to plow into me again. I didn't realize that I had closed my eyes until he issued his order.
"Look at me, cunt!" I opened my eyes and he shoved forward, taking me for the second time. I moaned in pain and pleasure as I was filled with this young stud's thick black meat. He pushed in slowly, inch after inch of his dick sliding into me. He kept his eyes locked on mine as he made me his pussyboy for the second time. When he was fully inside me, he held his cock in place and I could feel it throbbing inside me. "How's that feel, whiteboy? How's it feel to get a nigger’s cock shoved up your twat hole? How do you like Jay and me making you nothing but a pussy? Just a white sissy pussyboy, here to take our cocks. You got a cock, but we all know that you prefer to get another man's cock inside you. Youz nothing but a pussyboy sissy slut. All whiteboys are sissy pussyboys who really wanted to be fucked and dominated by nigger cocks, ain’t that true CUNT!!"
"Oh fuck," I moaned. "Yes all white men are really sissy faggot pussyboys who want to feel nigger fuck meat stretch out their pussy assholes. It feels so good. Please fuck my sissy asscunt. Do it hard or soft, any way you want, just please fuck me." My voice sounded strange to my own ears, but I was rewarded by a smile on the black stud's face and he began to pull his cock out of me. He did this slowly too, until just the head remained lodged inside me. I groaned again. He rammed in suddenly, reaming my ass the way he had done when I had been on my hands and knees. He fucked hard and brutally, stretching my ass completely. His cock, lubed by the loads already inside me slid in and out. Sweat broke out on both of our bodies from the strain of his fucking and my moving in time with it. Watching him, I could tell he was getting close to cumming. To my surprise, he pulled out completely. He quickly moved up my body and aimed his cock between my lips.
As I took him between my lips, I could taste the loads of cum and myself on his cock. "I told you, I like cumming in guy's mouths. You will be the first white boy to drink my jizz." His hips had not stopped their thrusting as he drove into my mouth with as much f***e as he had used in my ass. With a loud yell, he began to shoot.
"Drink it, faggot! Drink my goddamned nigger cock cream! Take all my cum you worthless sissy slut. Ahhhhh, fuck yeah. That's right. Now swallow it all down." He watched as my throat muscles worked. "That's right boy. Now you got two black men inside you forever." He had been panting, but now his breathing began to ease. I felt his cock softening a bit, but then he ran his hands across his chest and I felt the bl**d pumping back into his dick. I was getting ready for another face or ass fuck when Jay spoke up.
"OK, Bobby, pull out. Bring my pussyboy with you and come out here into the living room." I saw a look of defiance in Bobby's eyes, but he did as Jay asked, pulling his hard cock out of my mouth and climbing off the bed. I followed him, my cock standing up and throbbing as much as his as we walked into the living room. Jay was sitting on the couch. He was still naked and his cock was at half mast. "Have a seat, Bob." Jay looked at me. "You can sit on the floor at my feet, faggot." We both took our seats, me on the floor, Bobby next to Jay on the couch.
"So," Jay asked Bobby, "how was it. I saw you got his mouth. So you've had both ends. What do you think?"
"Felt good man. No doubt about that. And doing it to a white dude. Making him take it up the ass and then swallow my cock cream. That is the shit! I could do it all night long! Never had a white boy suck my load before."
"You been blown by a guy before?" Jay asked. He had either caught the reference to a white boy or had heard Bobby tell me how much he liked having his cum swallowed by another male. Bobby looked a little embarrassed, but answered.
"Yeah, I've had my dick sucked by Chris before."
"Chris? The guy that hangs in your group? Young guy, about 5' 6 or 5'7"? Light skinned?"
"That's the one. Latino dude," Bobby replied.
"How'd that happen?" Jay asked.
"Fucker pissed me off one day and I decided to teach him a lesson. Put him on his knees and shoved my dick in his mouth. k** was probably only 16 or so at the time. He cried about it, but he took it and he swallowed my load too. He didn't have to do that. That's when I knew he really liked it. I've used his mouth more than once," Bobby admitted.
"I'd like a crack at him," Jay said. "Never bagged a Hispanic guy before, but he would be a good one. How's his ass? Tight?"
"Never fucked him. He whined and cried so much, trying to get me to promise not to tell anyone he had sucked my cock that I just kept plugging his mouth to keep him quiet. You don't think he'd take it up the ass, do you?"
"Fucker drank your cum, b*o. He'll take it up the ass. Same as this faggot slut here. He'll bitch and moan and tell you he won't, but you just stick it to him and pretty soon, he'll be loving it. You don't give cunts like these a choice. They need it, even if they don't know it. This whiteboy begged me not to fuck him, but was begging me not to stop before you knew it. You see how he is now. Takes it up the ass from any man I tell him to service. Which leads me to the deal we should cut."
"Deal?" Bobby asked.
"Yeah. You can use this one whenever you want if you give me Chris to use whenever I want. Otherwise, it is twenty bucks to fuck him and fifteen for a blowjob."
I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Jay was gonna pimp me out to his buddy, or trade my services for a shot at this Chris guy. I wanted to protest, but knew it would be useless. I was here to serve Jay and he had made it clear that I was his property - a fucking pussyboy sex toy. I watched as Bobby thought it over.
"I'm not paying you to fuck this cunt. I'll get you Chris, but I want to take his cherry. Deal?"
"Deal." The two dominant black studs shook hands. "Get your mouth on my cock, faggot!" Jay ordered. I leaned forward and took the head in my mouth, getting it wet and slowly sliding down the length. "Why don't you give Chris a call?" Jay suggested.
Bobby grabbed the phone and dialed. I listened to his side of the conversation as I sucked Jay. "Yo, Chris, Bobby. I want you to come over to Jay's place for a while. Yeah now, stupid. Get your ass over here. You've got ten minutes." He hung up. "He'll be here. He's so worried that I will tell the guys he sucks cock he jumps anytime I ask him to do anything." I continued to work my mouth up and down the length of Jay's cock, getting a moan out of him. I looked up and saw Bobby looking at me. "Damn, that whiteboy can suck. He took me all the way. Chris still can't do that and he's given me head probably fifty times"
"Well, by the time he leaves here, he will," Jay promised. I wondered what the guy would think when he arrived. I knew that he would find me naked, probably sucking Jay or Bobby, or getting fucked. Would he think he was there to do the same or realize that these two young studs planned on taking him beyond the cocksucking he had already done. Jay held my head with both hands, slowly working my mouth up and down his cock. Bobby watched, slowly stroking his own meat which was rock hard again. I don't know how long this went on, but eventually there was a knock at the door. Bobby got up and I guess checked through the peephole to see who it was since whoever came through the door would find all three of us naked and my mouth stuffed with black cock.
I heard the door opening and Bobby's voice.
"Hey Chris. About time you got here. As you can see I need some of those special services you provide." Bobby was making Chris's status clear from the beginning. A new voice spoke up next.
"Shit, Bobby. You can't make me do that here. Why are you fucking naked? What is.." The voice cut off and I knew that Chris had seen me, on my knees, head still held by Jay with his cock in my throat. "Holy shit," Chris said softly. I heard the door shut and Bobby spoke.
"You can see we got one cocksucker here already. Jay and I decided that two's better than one." Bobby settled back onto the couch next to Jay. "So why don't you just strip naked and get your mouth on my dick?"
"Bobby! You promised. You promised you would never tell anyone about...." He trailed off.
"About you sucking my cock?" Bobby asked. "About you swallowing my load each time? You're right, but things have changed. Jay and I cut a deal, so strip slut!" The tone was f***eful and commanding. I know I would have obeyed and apparently Chris did. I heard a zipper being drawn and Jay commenting that the guy had a nice body. He released my head, I guess having made his point that I was his cocksucker and I turned to look at the new arrival.
Chris stood a little more than five and a half feet, shorter than the three of us. He was very light skinned and probably would have even passed for Italian or white until you saw his cock. It was brown and darker and I could tell Chris had some Latino bl**d in him. He had a confused look on his face under his almost buzzcut hair. His body was well proportioned and muscular. The haircut made him look kind of like a Marine. He saw me looking at him and blushed. He made one last attempt.
"Please Bobby. Not here. Not in front of them. I will do it for you anywhere else, any time you say, but not with other guys in the room." I knew his words would have no effect.
"Listen, boy," Bobby said. "If you aren't bareass naked and on your knees with my cock in your mouth in five seconds, I am gonna beat the crap outta ya and you'll still suck me off anyway. You've sucked me plenty, now do it!" I watched as Chris quickly stripped off all of his clothes and crawled over to Bobby, his own cock now getting hard and sank to his knees. He glanced at me as he leaned forward and took the head of Bobby's thick black cock into his mouth. Bobby put a hand on the back of his head and began to push downward, forcing more and more of his cock into Chris's mouth. Chris began to gag and Bobby stopped pushing. "See?" he said to Jay, "he can't take it all."
"Just keep pushing and move your hips or his head around until you get the right angle. He'll take it." Bobby pushed harder and Chris gagged again, but more and more of Bobby's cock disappeared into his mouth. Then I noticed something. Chris had begun to stroke his meat. He had about six or seven inches and was leaking precum like crazy. His reaction to having Bobby f***e feed him cock was to begin to beat off. Jay turned my head and pushed me back onto his own cock and for a few minutes the only sounds were the moans and sighs of Jay and Bobby and the slurping, sucking sounds that Chris and I made.
"How about we switch?" Jay suggested. He pulled my mouth off his cock and turned me towards Bobby. I saw Chris come up with a stunned look on his face. He glanced at me, then Jay, then looked at Bobby.
"Sure thing," Bobby said, looking at Chris. I moved behind Chris, giving him room to move between Jay's outstretched legs, but he was still in shock apparently.
"Bobby," he said. "No. You can't mean suck Jay's cock. Please. I will suck you. But suck another guy? Come on." It was almost a whine. Jay solved the problem by reaching over, grabbing Chris by the hair and pulling him in front of him. Jay struggled, but he was on his knees and Jay had a tight grip on his short hair
"Suck it, you worthless shit. Now slut!" I watched as Chris submitted, taking Jay's cock into his mouth. Jay was relentless, forcing every inch of his meat into the struggling young man's throat. I heard him choking and gagging, but had my own worries. Bobby pulled my face into his crotch and I took his spit soaked cock into my mouth.
"Time to shoot a load, Jay?" Bobby asked.
"Hell yeah. I wanna see this boy swallow my fuck seed." Chris was still struggling some, but Jay was now fucking upwards with his hips, impaling Chris's head again and again. I kept sucking Bobby, but turned my head enough to watch the action. I had never seen Jay with anyone else and found myself admiring his strength and dominance as he took Chris's mouth and fucked it like a pussy. Soon, both men were nearing orgasm. I felt Bobby's body tensing and knew he was about to cum. A glance at Jay confirmed he was at the edge too. Jay let loose about five seconds before Bobby, letting out a series of quick, short moans with each spurt of cum. Bobby let out a long moan as he filled my mouth again. I swallowed his seed and he suddenly pushed me away.
I fell backwards, onto my butt on the floor and looked at Jay and Chris. Chris's cheeks were puffed out and I could tell he was holding Jay's load in his mouth. "Swallow," Jay ordered. When Chris hesitated, Bobby added his command, and I watched as the stud let Jay's cum slide down his throat. Jay and Bobby both had huge grins on their faces as Jay pushed Chris away as Bobby had done to me. We ended up sitting at the feet of the two black studs we had just sucked, our own cocks hard and leaking, wondering what would happen next. I had a pretty good idea. Chris was about to lose his cherry ass to Bobby. The thought really got me excited. I wanted to see it happen.
Jay told me to get some beers and I went to the kitchen. When I returned, Chris was standing in front of the two nigger studs, slowly beating his meat. I could tell by his frustrated look, they weren't going to let him cum. I knew what they were doing. They were getting Chris as worked up and horny as possible just so he could get fucked up the ass by Bobby. Remembering how roughly Bobby had fucked me, I wondered if the shorter, muscled stud could take it that way his first time. I handed the beers around and we all drank for a few minutes, then Jay suggested going to the bedroom.
Chris was clearly confused. I could tell that he thought he had done his part. He had sucked Bobby and then Jay and had even swallowed Jay's load. He had no idea what else was in store for him. I tried to think of a way to tell him, but couldn't. When Jay ordered me onto the bed doggie style with my head down and my ass up, it was clear Chris knew what was going to happen. He tried one last attempt.
"Hey Bobby, can I fuck the white dude too? I really need to get off." The look from Bobby answered everything and I saw resignation in Chris's eyes.
"Get on the bed, Chris, facing the whiteboy, same position and I want to see your pussyass pointing at the ceiling." Reluctance warred with submission on Chris's face and submission won. He climbed onto the bed, on his hands and knees, his face about a foot from mine.
"See?"Jay said. "I told you. If they swallow cum, they will do anything. You just have to be firm."
"Oh I am definitely firm," Bobby joked, stroking his meat.
"Get some lube. It's in the drawer. Whiteboy here has enough cum in him but Chris is gonna need something and it will be better for you that way too, Bobby." Chris looked at me strangely upon hearing the news that my asshole was already full of cum, but I was too embarrassed to say anything. I just let my head hang.
The way the men had positioned us, our feet and calves were off the bed. This meant they could just step up behind us and shove their cocks into us. Chris was facing the mirror on the dresser and so would be able to watch as Bobby took his virginity. I felt Jay move in behind me and I spread my legs a bit more for him.
"Watch carefully, Chris. Whiteboy has been trained pretty well and you are gonna need to learn all his tricks," Jay said. I watched as Bobby squeezed a tube of lube and smeared it all over his cock. He stepped up behind Chris, grabbing one of his legs and moving it to make more room. Chris looked at me pleadingly, but there was nothing I could do. The guy almost had tears in his eyes. His face was a mask of desperation, but there was also lust there. He gave me another look for help, but I had my own black stud behind me, ready to fuck my brains out too. The only difference was that I had taken cock before. As Jay lined up and I saw Bobby doing the same thing, I thought of one piece of advice.
"Try pushing out when he starts to push in. It helps to open up your asshole." He stayed in place. "You're not gonna stop him getting in your boycunt anyway and it will make it easier on you." Chris nodded, his eyes full of fear as Bobby probed around his fuckhole, but I saw that Chris's cock was still rock hard. Then Jay took me. It was one quick hard thrust and I let out an explosive gasp, my head snapping up. Chris looked up at Jay and looked shocked. I can only imagine the look of superiority and pleasure on Jay's face. I was being fucked in front of Chris and he watched in fascination, then Bobby found his hole and began to push. I heard Chris moan, in pain, not pleasure. "It will hurt at first, but let him get in and let your pussy adjust. You'll be fine." Chris looked even more shocked at being referred to as a pussy, but I knew that for Bobby, that is all he would be. I watched as Bobby's black hands grabbed Chris's sides and could see the effort he put into the initial penetration. Chris's eyes widened to saucers as he felt the cock invade him. He let out a scream of pain as the cock stretched his asshole wider than it had ever been, and I watched as Bobby transformed Chris into a sissy pussyboy right in front of me.
Chris let out another yell of pain as Bobby f***ed more of his cock into him and began to beg Bobby to stop. Bobby clapped one hand over his mouth, muffling his complaints, and continued. I saw him pause for a long moment, as my body was being shaken back and forth by Jay's thrusts and was glad to see Bobby was giving the k** a bit of time to adjust. Now that we were almost face to face, I could tell Chris was only eighteen or nineteen. Definitely younger than Bobby. Maybe that explained some of the black skinned stud's total dominance of the young man. Bobby got his whole cock into Chris’s boypussy and held still again. Jay kept up his thrusting assault on me. I was getting pushed further forward onto the bed until my face and Chris's were just an inch or so apart.
"Kiss each other," Jay commanded.
"No way. I don't fucking kiss guys!" Chris protested. The k** was cute in his futile protests.
"You are getting fucked up the ass by a man, you've swallowed his cum and mine and you already sucked whiteboy's spit off my cock earlier. You’re not kissing a guy, you’re kissing a white pussyboy sissy slut. Now kiss the bitch you SISSY FAGGOT CUNTBOY!"
We obeyed, our mouths meeting. He had stubble on his chin and I found that suddenly to be very sexy. At first it was a war of tongues, each of us trying to penetrate the other's mouth, then Jay smacked my ass. I don't know if it was his intention or not, but I suddenly submitted and allowed Chris free reign. His tongue probed me, exploring my mouth the way I would do to a woman and I knew that I had lost a contest of will with the only other submissive male in the room. I wondered what that would mean for later.
Chris was now beginning to move back and forth as Bobby slowly began to fuck the guy. I watched as the well developed muscles in Chris's shoulders tensed each time Bobby thrust in and he held himself in place. Jay was fucking harder and out mouths broke apart several times as Bobby and Jay fucked at different speeds. Each time they met, I meekly accepted Chris's tongue in my mouth. I could see from the look on his face that even though he was taking it up the ass from a black stud, he was enjoying dominating me in this small way.
I thought that Jay would last a long time, having already shot several loads, but with surprising speed he reached orgasm. Chris watched him as he filled my guts yet again with his hot cum. Not wasting time, he yanked his cock out, making me gasp in pain and desire. I wanted my ass to be full again, but Bobby had other plans.
"I want sissy Chris to cum while I’m fucking him with my cock up his ass," he told me. I looked and Bobby, his dark muscles chest shining with sweat, was fucking hard. Not as roughly as he had treated me, but still hard.
"Get underneath the sissy and suck him off," Jay commanded. I rolled onto my back and slid under Chris's body as it shook back and forth under Bobby's fucking. I opened my mouth and with the next forward thrust, Bobby drove Chris's cock into my mouth. I heard Chris moan in pleasure. He tried to fuck into my mouth, but had to be content with Bobby's pace fucking his ass. I figured that with my dick just under his face, he would suck me. I was dying to cum, to feel something other than a hand on my cock, but he didn't.
"Oh shit. That feels so good!" Chris said. "Keep sucking me,white boy. And keep fucking me Bobby. I never thought it would feel so good! Damn this guy can suck. Oh fuck yeah, deep like that!" My hopes of a blowjob from the hot Latino man were dashed.
"No need to suck the white pussyboy," Jay said. He gets his rocks off with his hand, that's it. Chris only replied with a moan and his balls, which had been hitting my forehead, began to draw up. I could see where he and Bobby were joined, his gaping pussyhole asslips now stretched obscenely and his boicunt filled with thick black cock. A few seconds later, Chris's entire body trembled and twitched and I felt my mouth fill with his hot cum. I swallowed it down, knowing all three would expect it. Bobby moaned about how good Chris's ass felt on his cock as he came in my mouth and shot his own load a minute later. I wondered what Chris thought, watching in the mirror as the dominant black stud filled his ass with his fuckslop.
I slid out from beneath the spent young man as Bobby pulled his cock out of Chris's abused ass. Chris collapsed on the bed on his stomach, covered in sweat. He moaned again, then rolled over. I wasn't the only one with a cock that was still hard.
"Hey Bob, how about another brew?" Jay asked.
"Sounds good to me."
"We can let these fags go at it and see who comes out on top. I think I know who it will be." The both turned and walked out of the bedroom. I was still on my hands and knees, looking at Chris's ass, but he moved behind me in a flash. With some newfound authority, he turned me around so I could see us in the mirror and mounted me.
"You're gonna be my pussy now, whiteboy,” he said. Before I could move or protest, I felt him sliding into me. I knew that soon I would have another young man's cum in my pussyass. I was the lowest bitch on the nigger and spic totem fuckpole, a white sissy pussyboy fucktoy – just another piece of white fuckmeat for niggers to humiliate and abuse.
Now let's get something straight (pardon the pun). I love girls. I love looking at them; I love their lips wrapped around my cock; and I love the feeling of my cock buried deep in their tight pussies or round asses. But I still get a major thrill from taking a straight man and making him a cocksucking faggot and bottom loving homo. Philosophically, I am not gay. I have never sucked a cock or taken a cock in my ass...although I have fucked many, many men. My cock doesn't see a distinction between a male mouth and a female mouth: both are capable of being great cocksuckers. My cock also doesn't care if it is buried in a woman's pussy or buried deep inside a man's ass, or as I insist on calling it, his man-pussy.
Now getting a woman on her knees is rather easy and fun as well, but getting some straight man who has never even considered being with a man, on his knees is for some reason my biggest turn-on.
There are many reasons for this. Firstly, being a faggot is still considered by many as wrong, even though being a dyke is considered ok. So the whole taboo thing is fun.
Secondly, I have learned from experience that men are better cocksuckers than women. Just like I assume dykes ate better pussy pleasers than men. The reason is obvious: same sex lovers are playing with the same delicate and complicated equipment.
Thirdly, the utter humiliation and, yet, lust in a man's eyes, when he finally succumbs to me is just exhilarating.
Fourthly, the thrill of making a straight man my personal fuck-toy is the greatest feeling ever.
Lastly, once you have topped a straight man, he is addicted to you and a reliable cum depositary forever. I have dozens of bottoms s**ttered throughout America and even a few in other countries that are always available whenever I am there.
As for me, I am 6'4, 240 pounds of pure muscle, and have a nine-inch cock. I also should note I am black as night which also seems to play in my favour. For white girls, I am the forbidden chocolate they crave and once they get a taste they are addicted. Every white girl is curious if the legend of the big black cock is true...which for me it is. For white men, I am the powerful figure they can never live up to. I have never had a problem getting laid since I was a teenager, and playing professional football, although only briefly, (a knee injury ended my career prematurely) meant I had pussy pretty much fall in my lap without any effort at all...and also gave me many opportunities to top some faggot-to-be.
MY FIRST CONQUEST: PREP BOY
My first time was an accident!
I was in high school, grade 12, and eighteen years old when I first topped a guy. I was helping out with prom decorations as a favour to my girlfriend of the moment, a cheerleader with big tits and a ferocious sexual appetite, when it happened.
By ten that night there were only three of us still finishing set-up when my girlfriend's mom called, insisting she get home and get a good sl**p for tomorrow's prom. I was pretty disappointed because I had expected to release a load in her before dropping her off.
Eric, our school President and the biggest prep there was, offered to give me a ride home. I reluctantly agreed when my girlfriend pleaded I stay and finish the last few decorations...promising me she would make it worth my while tomorrow...as she whispered in my ear, "I have one more hole to give you."
My cock immediately grew at the thought of anal sex. As my girlfriend wandered away, I adjusted my erect cock and as I looked at Eric he quickly looked away, as if ashamed to see me catch him looking at the bulging package in my pants. I joked, "Fuck, Karen is such a tease. I was sure I was getting a blowjob at the very least tonight."
He didn't respond, and continued working on the last of the decorations. I don't know why or how I knew, but I just did. I have come to call it my Bottom Sense: my keen ability to sense when a guy is gay curious, even if he doesn't know yet. Eric was the most popular non-jock white k** in our school. I don't know how I knew, but I was instantly confident I could have him sucking me off by night's end.
I finished helping him with the last of the decorations. I climbed the ladder while he spotted for me. On my way down the ladder, I stopped intentionally when my still hard cock was at his eye level. As I expected, he didn't immediately look away and I asked, cocky, like I would with a chick I was attempting to get in bed, "Like what you see?" I adjusted my cock again inside my pants.
"What?" he replied, pretending I hadn't caught him taking a long look at my bulge in my pants.
I got off the ladder and went to one of the mannequins that were part of the decorations (I still have no idea why the decoration committee had mannequins). I grabbed a long blonde wig and suggested we get out of here.
Once in the car, I handed him the wig. Eric looked at me, confused.
"Put it on," I ordered, with just a hint of authority.
"W-w-why?" he stuttered.
Going for broke, I answered, "Because I want you to look like a chick when you are sucking my big cock."
His eyes went big and he defended himself, "I am not gay."
I smiled, pulling my big nine-inch black snake out from its restrictive prison, "My cock doesn't care if you are gay, straight or bi. But it does expect you to suck it like you know you want to."
He stammered, unable to take his eyes off my long impressive erection, "B-b-but...."
"No buts, Erica," I interrupted, giving him a new name, creating a new persona for him. One I believed would help him overcome his stereotypical male reputation and succumb to his real desire: to be a faggot. Again, I don't know how I knew, but I was sure I was right. I finished by demanding, "Now put the wig on, Erica, and suck my cock."
He looked so nervous, yet also excited, I assume, to finally do something he had craved for a long time. He put on the wig, his hands trembling slightly. I purred, "Good girl, Erica. When you have your wig on Eric ceases to exist and Erica, your slutty cocksucking alter ego, comes fully alive."
This seemed to be the push he needed and he slowly leaned over and down towards my cock. He stopped, his head just above my lap. Needing the final push to become a faggot, I pushed his head gently onto my waiting cock. His mouth was warm and he surprised me by worshipping my cock. He used his tongue and swirled around my cock-head. I moaned, "That's it, Erica. Your pretty mouth feels so good on my big hard cock."
This seemed to help him as he began to slowly take more of my cock in his mouth. He got about half my cock in his mouth and after a tentative start began bobbing up and down on my cock. Watching the prep suck my cock was incredibly hot and the thrill of making him suck me was exhilarating. I moaned, pushing him further down the road of cocksucking, "Keep sucking Erica, I am going to shoot my hot seed down your throat."
There was a brief pause, I assumed as he realized what was soon going to happen, before he resumed cocksucking and actually picked up the pace.
A few more minutes of the faggot's eager mouth and I was ready to shoot my load. I groaned a warning, "Don't you spill any of my cum, faggot." It was the first time I had verbally degraded him and it only seemed to turn him on as he sped up the pace just as I coated his throat with my cum. I noticed a slight gagging sound, but the faggot somehow obeyed and swallowed all my seed. He continued to move up and down on my cock, although slower, well after I was spent. I could tell he had no idea what to do next, so he just continued his subservient act.
I finally said, "Drive me home, faggot."
He quickly sat back up, his bright red cheeks a clear symbol of his humiliation at what he had just done, and he started driving, never once looking my way.
I asked, curious, although I was pretty sure I knew the answer already, "Have you sucked cock before, faggot?"
He shook his head no.
"Why did you suck my cock, faggot?"
He whispered, "Please don't call me faggot."
"But you are one, are you not?" I asked.
"No," he said.
"Really, you just sucked my cock and swallowed my cum. I am pretty sure that makes you a faggot," I concluded.
"I have a girlfriend," he countered.
"So I am not gay," he argued, still refusing to look at me.
We arrived at my house and I decided to let it go and closed with, "For the record, you gave a better blow job your first time than Karen ever has." His face went red from the compliment and I thought I saw a small smile, but it quickly disappeared. I added, "So here is the deal. If you decide you are straight, we will pretend this never happened and I promise I will never mention it again. On the other hand, if you decide you are a faggot, which you are Erica, then I will be more than willing to use your cocksucking mouth as a place to shoot my wad. I usually cum two or three times a day, so I almost always have a load ready to deposit."
I put my cock away and opened the door, adding one last biting shot, "Thanks for the ride, cocksucker."
I left him alone to deal with what he had done, pretty confident that I had a new mouth to fuck when I needed one.
Next day was prom and I eagerly looked forward to Karen's promise of some anal sex. The school day dragged by like they always do. It finally ended and Karen went with her friends to get all dolled up. I was just leaving my locker when I saw Eric coming another way. A slight smile curved up on my face as I anticipated his submission to me. He looked up at me and seemed genuinely surprised to see me. His face went beet red and his facial expression portrayed his shame as well.
I greeted him. "Hey, Eric."
He looked away a bit, avoiding eye contact, "Hey, Jim."
I asked, giving him a chance to admit the truth, knowing he was way too shy to bring it up, "So have you had time to consider my proposal?"
He didn't answer immediately, so I just shrugged and walked away. I wanted him to have to say it, to admit it. I had walked less then fifteen feet when he called out, "Jim, wait."
I suppressed a smile and turned around. He walked over to me as timid as a mouse. "I want to do it again."
I said, "Are you sure?"
"Yes," he answered, actually making eye contact.
"Well, I happen to have the package you need here with me," I answered slyly, as another student passed by, completely oblivious that his School President was submitting to me as my personal cocksucker. "Is there a place we can go?"
He looked around and said, "Follow me."
I did and he led me to a small storage room in the back of the gym I didn't even know existed. It was full of props, candy, costumes and labelled boxes. He closed the door and locked it.
Deciding to not waste time, I ordered, "On your knees, faggot."
He quickly obeyed like the submissive faggot I was sure he was.
"Now, I just want to make this clear. The first blowjob had no consequences; it was just me shooting my load in your curious mouth. But now the second load comes with strings attached," I revealed, unbuckling my pants.
His eyes went big, although I was unsure if it was excitement because I was pulling out my big black cock, or nervousness as I prepared to explain the way it was going to be.
When he didn't respond, I tapped my fully erect cock on his lips and asked, "So have you accepted the reality that you are my faggot?"
He whispered, "No."
"No, you are not a faggot?" I asked.
"I like girls too," he defended.
"So you are just my faggot?" I clarified.
"I guess," he reluctantly accepted.
"Just a faggot for my big black cock?" I pushed.
"Yes," he admitted, staring at my cock. He was transfixed by my cock, his transformation from popular school leader to white cocksucker faggot about to occur.
"Just so you understand, as soon as your faggot lips wrap around my cock you become my personal faggot."
"W-w-what?" he stammered, looking up from his submissive position.
"The first taste was free, the second one makes you my faggot, my personal cocksucker." I made it simple for him.
He looked at me confused, clearly trying to understand the implications of my last words.
I clarified my conditions, "Simply put, faggot, you will be my back-up cocksucker. If I call you, you get your fairy ass to me as soon as you can. "
"Oh," he uttered, clarity of consequence suddenly hitting him.
I rubbed my cock on his lips, making the temptation to please me harder to resist. I offered my cock to him, "Become my faggot, Eric. We both know you want to."
He looked up, "And no one will know?"
Knowing he was mine, I gave him the comfort he needed. "I won't tell anyone."
Suddenly, he opened his mouth and took my cock between his lips. My smile broadened, "Good girl, you will make a very good little faggot, won't you?" He moaned what I assumed was a yes, but I wanted him to say it, to acknowledge it to me. "I will only ask you this one more time, are you a faggot?"
He looked up, taking my cock out of his mouth, "Yes, I am your faggot."
"My white cocksucker."
"Yes, your white cocksucker," he repeated and surprised me when he added, "I love your big hard black cock." He took my stiff rod back in his mouth and began a slow simmering blowjob. It was easily the best blow-job I had ever received; unlike the girls who have blown me, he seemed to worship my cock. Also, unlike most chicks, he didn't whine about me being too big or that his jaw was sore. He just kept a steady rhythm. Feeling my balls beginning to bubble, I decided to mark my property the best way possible, a facial. Once I was close, I pulled out and began pumping my cock with my fist. I ordered, "Beg for my cum, faggot."
Caught in the moment and clearly horny from his naughty taboo act of submission, he begged rather convincingly for my cum. "I need your cum. Spray your cum all over your faggot's face."
I obliged, almost simultaneously exploding gob after gob of my cum onto my faggot's face. Insatiable, my cum-hungry faggot, my cum all over his face, took my cock back into his mouth. I reached for my phone deciding to capture this moment forever and demanded, "Smile, faggot,"
He looked up and I snapped a picture with my cock still in his mouth and cum on his nose, forehead and hair. His eyes went big, clearly mortified by having photographic evidence of his faggot submission. I made matters worse when I ordered, "Now one more photo to commemorate your submission to me."
"Please don't!" he pleaded.
"This is just for me, faggot," I promised. "Now smile."
Defeated, he smiled weakly, and I snapped a second picture, a tradition I have continued to this day, a faggot's first facial. I complimented, "You look very good with my cum all over your face."
He looked down, ashamed at what he had just did. I pointed to the floor, "You missed some."
As anticipated, the cum-craving faggot, leaned down and scooped my cum with his finger and put it in his mouth. I smiled, "You love my cum, don't you, faggot?"
Although his red cheeks displayed his burning humiliation, he answered, "Yes."
"You love my cock, don't you?"
"Yes," he whispered.
"You crave more of my cum, don't you?"
"Yes," he admitted.
"I expect you to find time for some of my cum during prom, understand?"
He stammered, clearly unsure how to make it happen, "O-o-ok."
"We already have a location," I pointed out, pulling my pants up. "See you tonight," I said, leaving him alone, still on his knees and my cum beginning to dry on his face.
Karen looked radiant and I looked forward to deflowering her ass, but first I planned to shoot a second load down my faggot's throat, figuring that would make my ass-fucking session with Karen last longer.
Around ten, the thought of another blow job had me erect and I scanned the room for Eric. He was talking to our Principal while holding his girlfriend's hand. I walked over to them and Eric's face went ghostly white. Eric covered really well though, the first hints of the political quick-thinking he would use later as a Congressman. "Jim, good timing, I need someone to come give me a hand with grabbing the back-up speakers."
Principal Frederickson explained, "The left speaker just died on us."
"Well, I am always willing to help Eric out," I smiled, certain that only Eric and I understood the real meaning of my assistance.
I followed Eric to the back room and was surprised by the no longer shy faggot. He dropped to his knees the second we were alone and began to unbuckle my pants as he explained, "We only have a few minutes before Sally-Ann will come looking for me."
My cock now out, he devoured it and began sucking it like a nasty porn star. He took more of my cock this time and bobbed on my cock with reckless abandon. He surprised me when he pulled his cock out and began pumping his cock while pleasuring me. The faggot was getting turned on sucking me off. I moaned, "That's it faggot. You love my big black cock. You crave my cum. You need it."
Whimpers of pleasure were muffled by my cock. Getting close, I asked, "Does my faggot want to swallow my cum?"
More moans that implied yes and I grabbed his head and began to fuck his face. I was merciless as I used his mouth for my own pleasure. To his credit, he took my cock without gagging and was rewarded with a hot stream of my cum coating his throat. Once I was spent, I pulled out and watched amused as my horny faggot fell onto his ass and shamefully masturbated himself. Surprising me, he begged, "Tell me what I am Master."
The word Master was surprising so was the revelation that bring degraded turned him on. I obliged him. "You are a faggot for black cock. A cocksucker whose main purpose is to please his Master. A sissy who probably would love to be bent over and taken from behind, pleasing me with your man-cunt. You'd like that wouldn't you, faggot? My big black cock buried in your skinny white ass?"
Pumping furiously on his small cock, he moaned, "Yes, Master, my ass is yours to fuck. Oh god, oh god, oh-oh-ohhhhhhhhh." He sprayed his cum all over himself.
Amused, I was just about to speak when there was a knock on the door, "Are you in there, Eric?"
Eric quickly shifted from orgasm mode to crisis mode in a heartbeat, another hint of the politician he would one day be. Pulling up his pants, his cum covered up, he pointed to the corner, "Please go and grab the extra speaker."
I did as he went and opened the door.
"What is taking you so long? They are crowning prom king and queen on five minutes," an overly dramatic Sally-Ann said frantically.
I picked up the speaker and returned to them, "Go, you two lovers, I'll get this speaker to the gym."
"Thanks, Jim," Sally-Ann said, her sweet and sexy smile spreading as she grabbed Eric's hand.
Eric looked back with a look of 'that was close' and disappeared with his clueless girlfriend and future wife.
That night, I did get Karen's anal cherry, and Eric and Sally-Ann won prom king and queen, or as I secretly called it, 'queer and queen'.
A week later I took Eric's as well. After filling his mouth with cum daily, I asked, "So what are your plans this weekend?"
"Some scholarship stuff, but my parents are gone all weekend."
"Reeeeaally," I contemplated, as I pulled up my pants.
He answered, realizing my intent, "but Sally-Ann and I have a date for tomorrow night."
"Cancel it," I demanded, "It is time for you to get your ass fucked."
"But..." he began.
"But nothing, do as you're told, faggot!" I ordered. "Unless you don't want my cock anymore."
Realizing my threat, he sighed, "OK, I will get out of my date."
"Good girl," I responded, which I knew he hated.
"I expect you to make me supper and," I paused, deciding to push him further, "I expect you dressed completely as a girl."
"What?" he asked, confused.
"I want you in a dress, wearing a bra, panties, your wig, make-up and stockings, not pantyhose, stockings."
"Oh," he answered, clearly uncomfortable with this condition.
"Use your Mom's clothing or whatever you need to do, but I want you looking pretty for me. Tomorrow night you are not Eric, you are Erica. Is that understood?"
"Yes," he answered, reluctantly.
I left him and smirked, knowing that tomorrow I would be fucking his ass.
I arrived half an hour late and was shocked by what I saw when the door opened. Eric ceased to exist and was replaced by the shockingly cute Erica. He wore a red dress, black stockings, blonde wig, made-up like a chick getting ready for a date.
Once the door was closed, I ordered, "Erica, get on your knees and have your appetizer."
He dropped instantly and pulled out my cock and began sucking. The smell of roast beef filled the room and I enjoyed yet another blowjob from my faggot. Like every other time, he bobbed back and forth now taking two-thirds of my cock in his mouth with relative ease. He was going rather slowly, savouring my big meat, until I demanded, "Hurry up, faggot, I am hungry."
Like I stepped on the gas, he quickly shifted gears and sucked my cock like a horny slut. After two or three more minutes of fast-paced pleasure, I deposited a load inside my personal sex-toy and walked to the kitchen, leaving him on his knees.
He quickly stood up and followed me into the kitchen. The table was set for two, with wine already poured. I was impressed. He offered, "Take a seat, Master, while I get supper served."
I sat down and waited as he brought out the meal. He was an excellent hostess and cooked a delicious meal.
Once done, I led him up to his parents' bedroom, "Bend over, Erica."
He obeyed, bending over his parents' bed.
I lifted up his dress and pulled down his panties and, after lubing my cock generously, I slid my cock, centimetre by centimetre, spreading, delving, ravaging and finally conquering his quivering bowel. A variety of sounds escaped my faggot's lips: sobs, whimpers, and eventually moans as I tore into his no longer virgin ass. He was mine.
Once in a steady rhythm in his tight ass, I asked, "How do you like my big black cock in your ass, Erica?"
"G-g-good," he moaned, the original pain finally subsiding and being replaced with a new pleasure.
"You like being fucked in your ass?" I questioned.
"Yes," he moaned, holding onto his parents' sheets as I thrust into him hard, buried my long shaft inside him.
"You have a fucking tight little cunt, Erica," I moaned, "tighter than any girl I have fucked." His moans increased as he clearly began to enjoy his first ass-fucking. I ordered, "Beg for me to cum in your pussy, princess."
He moaned, obeying instantly, "Oh yes, fuck my cunt, shoot your seed in my pussy, I'm your slut."
I pumped till I dumped, and fired a hot load into his intestinal fortitude. He quivered as my cum filled him and once I pulled out I ordered, "Jerk off, faggot, come for me."
He instantly fell to his knees and pumped his fully erect small cock furiously, clearly horny from his utter submission to me.
Smiling, I shoved my still erect cock in his mouth and said, "Happy Fag day, Erica." He sucked my cock while pumping his cock with his fist eventually coming all over himself and his mother's dress. He continued sucking my cock for half an hour, all the while my cum slowly slid out of his ass. Finally, close to shooting my second load, I pulled out and sprayed my jizz all over his pretty face. I ordered, "Don't move, princess."
I quickly pulled my phone out of my pocket and took a picture of his cum covered face in his mother's dress and blonde wig.
Mortified, he begged, "Please don't take pictures of me."
I smiled, "These are just for my own collection, princess. Now bend back over, I want to take a picture of your pretty cum leaking pussy."
He reluctantly obeyed and I got a couple of shots of his stocking clad legs and white ass with my cum still leaking out. I do come buckets with my first load of the day.
Completely spent and having a late night date with Karen, I got dressed and said, "I expect you to wear thigh highs to school under your pants, princess."
"Really?" he asked.
"Yes, I want my princess dressed to please." Before he could respond, I walked out of his parents' bedroom and headed for my heterosexual date.
On Monday, as expected, he had thigh highs on under his jeans and continues to wear them under his suit to this day.
I used his mouth and ass the remainder of the school year, but summer came and he went to Washington for some sort of internship. I still fuck his mouth and ass on occasion, but mostly I have used his political influence to assist me when needed.
Yet, the brief taste of dominating a straight guy and making him my eager faggot was thrilling, and it started a pastime that I have to this day and now has became an obsession. That summer included two more bottom-slayings: Karen's b*****r in college and Karen's old school dad...but that is another story.
My name is Jim and I am a bottom-slayer.
THE END....for now...... Continue»
Honey was viewed like a new toy by her new master’s people as she was led whimpering to the ominous looking padded pole, the males jostled to fondle her soft white bottom and rubbed their erect cocks against her sweet little body at every opportunity; the womenfolk smiled with eager anticipation at the prospect of seeing a whipping; the sissies looked on with blank faces, having tasted the whip before. The males at the front howled with wicked derisory laughter as they viewed Honey’s little cock rising to an erection once more; despite having already spent herself generously twice before today, the effect of the thought of a whipping surprised even her; the derision and humiliation only pandered to her sweet submissive nature, her sissy cock was stiff as she reached the pole.
The males now openly played with their huge cocks as the soft and delicate sissy was strapped to the pole; her master making sure her erect little member went up tight against her sweet little belly as Honey was stood on a small platform to lift her to the desired height on the pole; allowing the smiling crowd a full view. Then the leather straps were tightened around her ankles, thighs, and shoulders; her forehead rested on a pad which kept her face from the pole, and one of the women took great delight in stepping up on the platform to secure Honey’s head to the pad with a pink silk ribbon. Her soft little bottom was puffed up by the tight thigh strap, making an inviting target; her new master stepped up to her and gently eased his finger into her tight little anus; he then showed her the vicious leather plaited whip, and felt the sissy clench her sweet bottom on his finger with fear. He smiled with satisfaction; how tight that delicious pussy would be, when he f***ed his huge cock in there later.
Her master was an expert with the whip; he would not damage his latest asset, but he would ensure the sissy knew pain; his audience and his bulging impatient cock demanded that the sissy suffered. He cracked the whip in the air, and Honey yelped through fear alone, making the crowd of leering males and women laugh at her all the more. Honey’s cock stiffened and rubbed the leather padding as she squirmed; her little balls and anus tingled as she viewed some of the males to the side of her, stroking large erect cocks; they would enjoy her whipping, and honey rubbed her stiff cock on the now slippery leather and her soft belly as she now relished the cruel kiss of the whip. She was not sure if she heard the crack or felt the pain first, but she was sure of the pain that stung her soft cheeks. The men stroked their cocks vigorously as the sissy squealed and wept as the lash bit home, Honey did not hear a crack with the next delivery, just a swirling noise as her master expertly made the whip coil about her middle, causing her exquisite pain; the crowd jeered and applauded as a sweet red line was left upon her cheeks. Through her tears, Honey was now enjoying the pain; she saw some of the men shoot wads of cum, the spectacle so sweet they were unable to hold on till the end; Honey’s little cock pulsed and buzzed as she squirmed against the pole and flexed her tightly bound body, each exquisite bite of the whip brought her closer to yet another orgasm.
Her master’s cock stood fully erect now, tucked under his belly strap as he brandished the whip; he could see the urgency of his sissy as her little bottom gyrated sweetly against her restraints and knew she was ready to disgrace herself once more; he smiled as he raised the whip for a final salvo, he would fuck an utterly defeated and drained sissy.
Honey was now in sweet trance-like state as her little bell-end squeezed and pulsed between the pole and her belly; she felt the whip bite again and again in quick succession now, saw huge black velvety cocks with dripping shiny bell-ends, thought of how her new master’s cock would hurt her bottom more than any whip, heard the women laughing at her pain… she squealed in a different tone now; the lash bit home yet again as she trembled all over in sweet ecstasy and complete submission, hot cum squirted lavishly up her belly and the luxurious feel of the leather pole. Though she had already cum twice before, her orgasm in the face of an audience of wickedness was as though she had not cum for a month; she squirmed in heavenly submission and felt the last lashes as she messed like never before, and watched to her side as those males who had managed to hold on, now shot their hot tributes to the suffering sissy.
Honey sagged against the pole, spent and punished, her little cock dribbling gratefully as the crowd applauded and cheered their appreciation of the show, but the show was not quite over yet. The womenfolk released her from the pole and rubbed a balm into her soft white flesh, soothing her wounds which were superficial. They smiled gleefully as she had been lain across a beam to allow access to her sweet cheeks; her hands were harnessed and her master, who was rampant, wasted no time on ceremony. Honey, exhausted and spent, whimpered pitifully as she felt the large African part her cheeks, her little cock did its best to erect and her anus tingled as she awaited the pain. Her master stood with huge stiff cock, arched his pelvis and eased his huge black cock into the tight warmth of Honey’s anus. She squealed feebly, thinking he might split her; such was the pain, as her anus became her pussy for the first time. Her master grunted with pleasure as he pushed home to the hilt, making Honey weep again bittersweet tears as she tingled at the thought of being owned. Honey’s whimpering helped her huge master quickly to his goal; in no time at all he moaned in heavenly ecstasy as his huge cock jetted a generous load into his new sissy; Honey now pursed her lips contentedly as she felt the hot surge within her, and felt cum trickle down her legs. She was mastered now, and in submissive heaven.
Black Owned Couple – round one
Story from the perspective of the husband of a couple who both become sex slaves for a bunch of niggers.
Part 1 Becoming a Black owned Maid
My wife had recently found out my submissive sissy cross-dressing secrets, how I met men
via the internet and sucked their cocks; I made a full confession and told
her about my darkest fantasies. I thought our marriage would be over but
to my surprise she was interested and listened then suggested she watched one of my liaisons.
We went onto the usual bi male dating site I frequented and she picked TK,
a big black nigger stud who wanted a white pussyboy bitch to serve as his cock slave; I mailed
him asking if he would like to have his cock sucked by a sissy male, while
my wife watched. His reply was to meet up first at a pub to discuss my
offer. We arranged a time and place and met. We sat down in a quiet booth
and TK asked me what I wanted, it felt strange telling him I wanted to suck
his cock and perform other submissive homosexual acts for him dressed as a sissy
slut, in front of my wife, he asked how many other cocks I had sucked and
how long I had wanted to be a sissy maid, he made me reach down and feel
his cock through his open flies, and tell my wife how much bigger it was
than mine and how much I wanted to suck it. She then sat between us and
felt both of us for comparison. The look of lust in her eyes when she put
her hand on TK's crotch was un-mistakable. Ooh you'll do nicely she cooed.
She then added "I want TK to fuck me after you suck him darling!". His
conditions were that as I was after a certain amount of humiliation and
that as I wanted to be his sissy that I shave all hair of my body, including my cock and balls
and dress as a French maid. TK indicated that it
would be his intention to abuse my wife too, so that we both would be his sex slaves. He wanted my wife to shave her cunt as well, explaining that he wanted to see every bit of his sex slaves.
We agreed to this, there would be some pain, but my wife made the
condition that she did not do anal, TK agreed. So we arranged a date for
TK to come to our home. I was already dressed as a sissy slut, the frilly panties barely
hiding my erection; my wife was dressed in a smart business dress similar
to the one she had worn at our first meeting with TK. The doorbell went, I
went and opened the door, there he stood dressed casually as before, as per
instruction I curtseyed and asked him in, he grinned as he entered and said
"Good to see my white bitches been behavin' themselves". I showed him into
the lounge where my wife stood to greet him. He embraced her kissing her
full on the lips, his hands gripping her buttocks. He sat himself down in
an arm chair as we both stood in front of him waiting for instruction,
"Maid" he said "fix me a beer". I fetched a cold beer from the fridge
opened it an presented it to him, he took a swig and lent forward in the
chair. "I want you to undress your wife for me, maid" I did as ordered, my
wife loves been undressed by her man, and I knew her pussy would be
dripping as I slowly unfastened her clothing placing it neatly on the floor
by TK's chair. My wife was really turned on, her nipples were hard and I
could smell her sex as I slipped her panties down. "Turn round and bend
over slut" he said then "maid pull her ass cheeks apart I wanna see inside your wife’s asshole".
We did as we were told and my wife moaned as I parted her butt cheeks
giving TK a good view of her dripping pussy and asshole.
"Tell me what your wife needs maid" he ordered, I paused, before the
words came out "My wife needs to feel a real mans cock, a big black nigger cock
filling her cunt, flooding her with real mans seed, she needs to be owned
and abused by you sir". "Very good maid" TK laughed "And what do you want he
asked". Again the words just came out, "I need to be your sissy maid, your cock
sucking, ball kissing, ass licking, cunt cleaning maid, my cock is pathetic
next to yours and I cannot hope to satisfy my wife as you can sir". TK
ordered my wife to sit opposite, legs wide and finger her cunt "I want you
good and wet so I can get my cock inside bitch" he said.
I had to undress him, he had removed his T shirt and I knelt in front
and undid his jeans, he stepped out of them and sat down so I could take of
his shoes and socks, "kiss my feet" he commanded. I did as I was told
kissing his toes and the soles of his feet like the pathetic sissy I wanted
to become. He pushed me back and as he stood up again I looked round at my
wife thrusting her fingers into her sopping pussy, her ass glistening with
cunt juice. I turned back to face TK and pulled down his shorts. His cock
was huge as it hung in front of my face. "Bitch" he said to my wife "Watch
your pathetic husband suck nigger fuck meat". He pulled my head to his crotch,
rubbing his cock across my face, his wiry pubes felt so good on my flushed
cheeks. I opened my mouth and took his cock to my lips, his musky smell
filled my nose and my mouth dried with nerves. I kissed the head and then
lost in the lust of it all I sucked the head of his cock into my mouth. I
savoured the taste of his nigger cock rubbing my tongue on the base of the bulb. I
glanced up, my wife was stood next to TK with his fingers up his knuckles
in her cunt, jiggling and grinding on them, moaning "go on suck him sissy"
she hissed. TK sat back down dragging my wife onto the arm of the chair
still fingering her pussy. My head was pulled off his cock and pushed down
to kiss and lick his huge hairy balls, "while you're there sissy, lick my
ass" he commanded, he turned to my wife and said "your sissy husband has a
great mouth, real good cock sucker" My tongue worked down past his hairy
balls to his ass hole, I swirled my tongue around it then began licking it.
As I made a meal of his ass hole my wife took over sucking his cock,
he kept asking her if it was bigger than her pathetic husbands useless
cock, all she could do was reply MMMmmmmm. Finally he pushed me off and
ordered me to guide his hard black pole into my wife's gaping pussy as she
eased herself down sitting on his lap, her pubic mound in line with my
face. I watched in awe as the huge black cock disappeared into her,
stretching her sopping pussy farther than it had ever been, she cried out
in ecstasy as the TK lifted her and brought her down again plunging his
shiny pole into her cunt in front of my eyes, his hands cupping her white
breasts, teasing her hard nipples. My cock strained in my lacy panties.
"Don't just stare" TK ordered "Get licking my balls sissy slut," I got down and
started to kiss and lick his balls as I watched my wife's pussy slide up
and down. After five minutes TK had me stand and lift my dress to show how
excited I was. My hard cock had leaked pre-cum and formed a huge wet patch
in my panties, TK and my wife both laughed, TK asked my wife if she could
ever get satisfaction from such a puny cock again or would she rather have
his meaty pole inside her. I desperately wanted to rub myself and cum but
knew I would not be allowed. The answer did not surprise me and my wife
became his fuck toy. She then turned round kneeling in the chair facing TK
as he kissed and bit her nipples, "lick my ass maid" she gasped as she
shuddered through an orgasm. I knelt and sunk my tongue between her
cheeks, her ass hole was twitching and contracting with the hammering her
pussy was getting from TK. The pace of their fucking quickened and I heard
TK moan, "Get ready bitch for your first load of black nigger bull cock seed", my wife
arched backwards as he came inside her driving herself down on this cock.
"Face up on the floor maid" she hissed as her final orgasm subsided "you're
going to suck me clean". I lay on the floor and my wife rose off TK's
cock, it fell from her with a slurping noise, and she quickly straddled my
head lowering her gaping pussy down onto my face. I opened my mouth as the
mixture of pussy cream and spunk dribbled out, my open mouth connecting
with her gaping pussy hole so I could suck. It must have taken five minutes of
sucking on her pussy to clean her. "Now clean TK" she said. I dutifully
crawled to him and began to lick the juices of his cock; it was still semi
hard and glistening with fuck juice. My wife needed to go to the bathroom
and while she was left TK told me how it was going to be. He would fuck my
wife when he wanted and may bring round select friends to fuck her as well.
I would always dress as a maid in his or their presence and serve in
whatever capacity he or they required. I nodded in agreement and thanked
him for his generosity. I then begged him to let me come, all I got was
the order to fetch him another beer. I went to the kitchen and when I
returned my wife still naked was sat on his knee rubbing his cock which was
now hard again. I gave TK his beer and knelt before them. My wife said
"TK wants to make you cum darling, would you like that?" I didn't think, I
just replied "Oh yes please, make me cum, I need to so badly mistress" Bend
over the arm of the sofa she said walking over to it and lying down, so
your face is in my pussy. I did as I was told, TK stood behind me and I
felt the gusset of my panties moved to expose my smooth asspussy. Something
cold landed on it and it dawned on me what was to happen, I looked up at my
wife who grabbed my head forcing it into her crotch, rubbing my face into
her sticky cunt. Something nudged against my asshole and f***ed its way in,
TK was larger than anything I had pushed up myself before but the lube
helped, the initial pain subsided and TK rhythmically fucked my sissy asshole,
the tip of his cock kept nudging my prostate and my cock twitched and
leaked a little more each time until I felt it begin to build. I began to
buck under TK trying to rub my cock on the arm of the chair for extra
sensation, my wife was laughing and goading me to cum like the faggot maid
I was, suddenly I was there and my cum shot into my panties, TK groaned as
my ass muscles started to contract massaging his cock and he spurted his
seed deep inside my ass, my panties and crotch were dripping in my own cum
and TK's cum dribbled from my ass, my wife was laughing at me and I was
still turned on. I dutifully knelt and cleaned TK's cock, before he
dressed and left, telling my wife he would see her later. She smiled at me
once TK had gone, put her hand to my face and told me to run us a bath. My
wife became a black owned wife and I knew my place would be forever as her
sissy maid, servicing her pussy and ass with my tongue and being humiliated
and used by her black lovers.
Black Owned Couple Part 2
Job for the Maid
It had been ten days since TK had been round, but the day after his
first visit a package had been delivered containing two huge black dildos
and harnesses, one for my wife to wear as a strap on and one for me to wear
so the dildo stuck out from my nose. The instructions were that as I was a
sissy faggot, I could no longer fuck my wife, not that she was going to let
me after TK had reamed her, but that I could service her with the face
dildo while I licked her ass. She in turn could continue my training by
making me suck her strap on before she made me fuck myself with it whilst
masturbating. We settled into this routine, my wife enjoys being rimmed
and the dildo is far more satisfying than my cock so she says. We had just
finished our evening meal when the phone rang, I answered and TK's voice
came from the other end of the line, "Be ready in an hour, you as the maid
and your wife butt naked except for high heels" "Ok" I stammered "see you
in an hour sir". My cock was hard before I put the phone down. I called
to my wife that TK was coming round in an hour, she smiled, "what does he
want?" she replied, I told her his instructions and have never seen her
look so turned on. "Well" she said "Better get ready for him, hadn't we!"
An hour later we were ready in the living room, my wife was buck naked except
for a pair of shiny black 4inch heels, her shoes contrasting
with her lovely white skin, and I dressed as her sissy maid complete with
lipstick and blusher, she thought it would be a nice touch. The door bell
rang and I rushed to answer it, TK stood in the porch with another black
guy. I curtseyed as they entered. "See" TK said to his companion "this is my white sex slave couple – white sissy maid and white slut wife" We stood before them in the living room, my wife
had to part her legs, turn round and show them her pussy and ass, and I had
to lift my dress revealing my hard cock in lacy panties and do a twirl. TK
then introduced his companion, as James. "Introduce your selves to James,
white sluts" TK ordered.
My wife said "I am TK's slut white wife sex toy; TK owns my pussy, ass, tits
and mouth. Please make me cum!"
I said "I am TK's sissy faggot maid and husband of his slut sex toy. TK
owns my, mouth, ass and worthless cock, please let me cum!"
"Have you both been following my instructions?" TK asked James was
sniggering by this point adding to our humiliation. "Yes sir" we both
chirped together. This was humiliating enough but in front of a leering
black stranger it was such a turn on.
James had me undress him and rubbed his cock across my face and slapped
it on my mouth, "Your wife's gonna get this up her cunt you pathetic sissy
boy before I go, but you can suck it first!" he said, smiling down at my
He stood behind my wife and pushed his cock through between her legs, it
was longer than TK's but slimmer. It stuck out past my wife's pussy a good
way making it look like my wife was wearing her strap on dildo.
"Now suck it sissy, let your wife see you serve a real mans cock!" he
said. I was on my knees mouth round his cock like a good girl, my face
rubbing in my wife's cunt as I tried to swallow his monster cock.
My wife was trying to rub her pussy along James' cock to as he held her
to him twisting her nipples and groping her breasts she was also using my
nose to rub her button as my head bobbed back and forth on James' cock.
James turned to TK and said, "Gotta hand it to you b*o, you can pick
`em". TK who was now undressed sitting on the couch said "Hey its easy
man, hurry up with the sissy, I want my ass licked!" I was pushed off, I
crawled over and knelt between TK's legs and started to gently kiss his
James sat down and pushed my wife's head down for her to perform the
same for him, "Shit" he said "I never realised how good a white tongue on
my black ass would feel, get to it girl, push it in there!" There we both were
tongues in our black masters ass holes licking and sucking. James said to
TK "The sissy sucks cock real well, how about putting it to work?" "Sure"
said TK hauling me up by my ears and putting my face to his cock, "What you
got in mind?"
James pulled my wife's head up too, so she could start sucking his cock.
"Well" he said "He would go down a storm in a glory hole, like the one in
the shop, all the clients are after is a blow job, don't care what does it
as long as its good and swallows, we could also do some films with the two
Our heads were bobbing up and down on their massive black cocks, it felt
so good, I was on the verge of creaming my panties at the thought of
sucking total strangers cocks, I knew too that my wife's pussy would be
dripping by now not only because of the fucking she was anticipating but
the idea of being filmed as a slut had always been a fantasy of hers.
"Tell you what" TK said "You fuck her and sissy can have a belly full of
my seed, then we can go down to the store and watch sissy here go to work"
"Sounds good" said James, he pulled my wife of his cock and made her bend
over the arm of the couch, "how's her ass?" James asked. "No not in my ass, please,"
My wife pleaded. "Shut up bitch! Black mans in charge here; if I want
your lily white ass I'll have it! I'm gonna take your sloppy white cunt
later" cursed James. TK replied, "Not used it yet, help your self!" James
spat on my wife's puckered hole, "Lend me the faggot to get it lubed" he
asked TK I was pushed of TK's cock, "Do as he says maid" TK said. I crept
over to where James was standing behind my wife's spread bottom and began
to tongue her asshole, I worked plenty of saliva into her tight little
ring trying to knead it open and fuck her with my tongue, she moaned
quietly, as she has grown to enjoy her asshole being licked. She pleaded with
TK, "You agreed no anal" she said, TK replied "Yeh but that was me, not
James had waited enough, I was roughly pushed aside to return to TK's
cock and he positioned himself cock in one hand, the other holding my wife
down on the arm of the couch and began to work it into my wife's virgin
arse. "Noo, it's to big" she wailed, "Aaah no no please" she continued but
James kept on, grunting to TK "damn her ass is tight". Finally she must have
relaxed as James started to pump slowly in and out, my wife whimpered and
moaned, partly in pain, part in pleasure.
I concentrated on getting TK ready to cum, I sucked the head of his cock
into my mouth rubbing the base of it with my tongue to make it twitch and
squirt precum, TK obviously liked this as his hand gently rested on the
back of my wig and he grunted "keep goin' faggot", TK began to push his
cock in and out of my eager mouth, its twitching growing more intense, I
cupped his balls in one hand and rubbed the shaft of his cock with the
other. "Here it comes sissy!" he grunted and his cock erupted in my mouth,
the salty taste of his seed coating my tongue. My previous cock sucking
liaisons' had taught me how to give a good blow job and I had developed
quite a taste for semen. I swallowed as fast as I could; I was his
complete faggot maid now.
"Look" said TK to James "He didn't spill a drop, what a cock sucking
faggot" James was slowing down thrusting deeper into my wife, she was still
whimpering quietly, "Ready bitch" he whispered "Here it comes" and he
pushed hard into her flooding her insides with black seed. My wife just
groaned as his cock pulsed inside her bowel, her hole ravaged for the
first, but not the last time. I finished cleaning TK and moved round
without being asked to clean James, who readily deposited his now slimy
dirty cock in my mouth.
"Well trained or what?" said TK nodding at me, head bobbing on James'
cock, "He'll suck your cum from his wife's asshole too before he's finished"
he added. Once James was cleaned I clamped my mouth to my wife's still
gaping ravaged butt hole and began gently licking and sucking on it.
"There bitch" sniggered James "Some cum eating ass licking from your faggot husband!" My
wife's ass hole twitched opening and closing on my tongue as I ate the
fresh sticky cum and slime from my wife’s freshly fucked asshole.
Our masters got dressed, "put on some overcoats you two" said TK "we're
goin' out" My wife looked at me as she struggled to her feet, I went and
fetched the longest coats I could find to hide not only my wife's nudity
but my dress and stockings. Luckily it was turning dark outside and the
quiet street where we lived was deserted.
I asked TK where we were going, he replied "James runs an adult store
across town, that's where the glory hole your gonna work in is. The
upstairs doubles as a film studio and you'll both be working out in there"
James just nodded and grinned.
We got into TK's car and headed off to the store. TK drew up at the
front door and we were ordered out, James pushed us in front of him and I
opened the shop door. "Take off those coats, I want my white sex slaves buck naked" he said we walked down the aisle, sex toys, films, magazines and lingerie all on show.
There was one customer in the shop, an old chubby black man and he
stared at my wife walking up the aisle naked except for her high heels,
James said "$5.00 for a grope mate!" he duly produced a fiver and moved
toward my wife. The old mans hands ran across her breasts, she looked
tuned on and scared at the same time, they moved down and rubbed her pussy lips
before finding her wet fuckhole and freshly fucked ass. She flinched as
he roughly thrust his fingers in and out, "trashy white slut" he said "bet
you fuck like a train". "Rub the customers cock slut" ordered James. My
wife reached down his trousers and started wanking him. He pulled his
fingers out of her and put them to her nose. "Smell your pussy slut, now
lick them clean" he said. James moved her on after she kissed his fingers,
"If you want a free blow job, be in the booth in a couple of minutes" he
As I passed him he slapped my bottom and called me a faggot. I knew his cock would soon be in my mouth. James pushed us through to the back of the shop, my wife was told to watch as he opened the door to a small closet with a low stool inside. The stool had a dildo mounted to the seat. I was pushed in and told to sit on the dildo, pushing my asspussy all the way down on the fat rubber cock; no sooner was I sat down than a real cock came through a hole in the wall in front of my face. I needed no prompt from James but opened my mouth and sucked the head in,
rubbing it with my tongue. The taste wasn't great, but the thrill of
sucking off strangers cock was too much. I massaged it with one hand steadying myself on the wall with the other as my head bobbed back and forth servicing the old man’s cock.
James was fingering my wife's pussy and rubbing her tits as they watched me at work. The old man’s cock began to thrust and twitch as I swirled my tongue across its head and under the bulb, he grunted from the other side of the wall and I felt my mouth fill with his hot semen, no spurts like TK but a series of dribbles. It soon shrank and I kissed it as it went soft and was withdrawn from the hole. I heard a door shut and his voice said to the cashier, "damn sissy white faggot sucks good, I'll be back" then he added "Any chance of some booty, his or hers? I don't care" I didn't catch the answer as TK came in the back entrance of the shop. James greeted him with "faggot here has just done his first trick b*o, did real well too" TK grinned and said "chain him in the glory hole booth and let’s take his wifey upstairs for a fucking gang ****" James reached round the closet door with a dog collar and short length of chain, he fastened the collar round my neck and padlocked the chain to an eye just below the hole in the wall, he threw a pair of pink sexy arm length gloves in to me and told me to put them on. "Make your hands fell soft and girly for the punters" he laughed. The cashier came through; she was a large black woman wearing clothes that looked a size to small for her. "He the new sissy?" she asked. "Yes Grace" replied James "Make sure the punters know there's a blow job offer on, and I might let you play with him and his wife later" "I'll hold you to that" she smiled, pulled a cord that put on a dim red light in the closet and as she shut the door she said "No wanking in there sissy, I'll know if you do!"
I heard James, TK and my wife ascend the stairs and a door open and
close then some music start form upstairs. I squatted on the stool, bouncing the dildo in and out of my asshole while chained and waiting for more cock. I didn't have to wait long before the door opened and closed in the other side of the booth followed by the sound of trousers being unbuckled. A pink cock appeared through the hole and a gruff voice said "Suck this, dirty whore!", I grasped it with the gloved hand and kissed the end, it smelt of stale semen and sweat, the cock grew harder as I rubbed and kissed it, once it was hard enough I opened my mouth and took it in, slurping and sucking like a true faggot whore, secretly loving the dirty image of myself in my mind.
My reward was a mouth full of salty man juice, my client pulled back and fastened his trousers, "Filthy slut" he said "Bet you love it don't you" He left but must have passed my next trick on his way out for I only heard the door close and another soft cock flopped through the hole, "Feeding time babe" said a younger black mans voice "use your tongue, I like it licked" I did as requested licking it from the wall to the tip, swirling my tongue across the top of the cock paying particular attention to the sensitive parts around the hole and the bulb where the foreskin attaches. My client groaned, "fuck you're a slut" he said "your gonna get my load in a minute" followed by a long moan as his cock started to spurt, I closed my mouth over it wanking the last drops onto my tongue, its funny but semen tastes different depending on the man. His cock stayed there softening as I kissed it. "Thank me for it slut" he ordered, I replied in as softer
feminine voice as I could, "Thank you sir, you're cock tasted great". With that he left. Thankfully it was quite a while before the hole in the wall filled with cock again; it gave my jaw a chance to rest. I had just started the kiss and massage routine when the door of my closet opened quietly and Grace stood there watching me at work. Again I received my salty reward and kissed the flaccid cock as it withdrew. "Damn white boy" said Grace "Wish I had one you could suck, they love you out here! Do you need a drink?" she asked "Yes please" I said "Water would be nice" She produced a bottle of water, "Keep it up boy" she quipped and closed the door again.
I must have sucked off fifteen more cocks, thirteen I swallowed but two decided to spray my face and wig with cum and I was grateful when Grace opened the closet door to say I only had one more trick to perform before closing. She unlocked the chain, passed me a towel and a bucket, I wiped off my face and asked where I could take a pee. She pointed to the bucket. I hitched up my dress and pulled my cock out of my panties and squatted over the bucket. She stifled a laugh when she saw the huge damp patch my cock had made in my panties. "Your next job is a fuck and this ones paid for you so make it good" she said "be a total slutty faggot, he likes to fuck white sissy pussyboys like yourself." She gave me a new brunette wig as the one I was wearing was spattered in cum. She led me to another back room, gave me a tube of lube, and pushed me in. The old black guy from earlier was standing by a dirty looking bed, naked. My cock hardened again, I badly wanted to wank.
"Now for a piece of white cuntboy," he said grinning "On your knees and get me ready!" I did as he ordered and kissing his hairy balls and sucking him hard; I started to pull down my panties. "Leave them on faggot, I don't want to see your bits" he whispered. I pulled my gusset aside and lubed my hole then got on all fours on the bed. "Make it dirty faggot" He said "Beg me to fuck you!" "Please sir" I begged "fuck me with your lovely black cock" "Fuck me hard, fill my sissy boycunt with your lovely hot seed" I continued I wiggled my ass at him and as he put the tip of his cock to my lubed hole I pushed back trying to get it in. He shoved his cock straight in; all the way, "Oh fuck, that's nice, not too tight Faggot" He grunted and set about rhythmically pumping my faggot cunt. His hands gripping my hips, pulling me to him, I could feel his pubic hair rubbing on my bottom.
I was grinding back against him trying to get his cock to rub my
prostate as I needed to cum badly. "Oh yeh, Oh yeh hump me you dirty bitch"
he grunted, I came in my panties and up inside my dress, my head sank down
as I groaned with pleasure, my ass hole squeezing against his cock. I
groaned and moaned like a true slut. I did not feel him come but his
thrusting peaked and he pulled out, slapping my panty clad ass as he did.
"Damn that was worth the money" he said "You'll be seeing more of me
faggot", I looked back, the door was open, Grace, James, TK and my wife had
been watching. "Well" said James "you get the job faggot" The old man
dressed and left. "Time to go home" said TK and threw our coats at us, we
drove back in silence, my wife was obviously exhausted and I was too.
TK dropped us of "Be seein' you" he said and drove off into the dark.
We dashed into the house and ran a bath. As we sat relaxing together I
asked what had happened up stairs.
My wife told me that she had been made to dance for them before TK had
fucked her ass while she sucked James' cock then had to pose for dirty
photographs that James would sell in the shop. They had then done some
market research with her trying out all the dildos and vibrators that James
stocked again while being photographed. She said one of the highlights was
using the remote controlled vibrating bullet in a pair of panties, she had
again danced around the room as they played with the control, making her
jiggle more or less and cum with the little bullet held on her clitoris,
both TK and James had thought that hilarious. They had watched some porn
films while she rubbed their cocks, to give her pointers on what she would
be expected to do, finally they had watched me on camera sucking cocks, and
fucked her again before coming down to watch me and the old man. She
smiled and sighed "A busy but enjoyable night, eh honey?" I had to agree.
Black Owned Couple Part 3
Two days after our last session as sex slaves for TK another parcel was
left at the house. Inside was another French maid outfit, wig, stockings,
suspenders and frilly panties. The note accompanying them said they were
for best wear, the uniform I had already was for work and my wife was
always to be naked in high heels for their pleasure. The note added that I
was expected to work either Friday or Saturday nights or both, at the
store, but that I would be paid a percentage of the takings like any good
faggot whore. Friday night came and we both donned long overcoats my wife
nude except for high heels and me in my sissy maid uniform.
I had parked the car close to the house so we could get in
quick. We drove to the store and parked round the back. We went to the
rear door and knocked, Grace opened the door and we stepped in. "James and
TK ain't here yet" she said "take off them coats" we hung them on the hooks
in the passage way. Grace studied my naked wife closely "Ever licked
pussy?" she asked her. "No never" replied my wife looking nervous as the
big black nigger woman pinned her to the wall. "Well sweetie, its time to learn"
said Grace and she pushed my wife down by her shoulders and ordered her to
lift her skirt. Grace was not wearing any underwear and her large hips and
hairy pussy filled my wife's vision. At first my wife hesitated "Come
on slave" hissed Grace and grabbed her head pulling her into her thick
black thatch and began grinding herself against my wife's face. Muffled
cries came from my wife "Please I'll lick, I'll lick!" "You, faggot, get
behind and lick my ass" ordered Grace as I stood transfixed. I knelt and
pushed up her skirt at the back, parting her cheeks I sank my tongue
inbetween her cheeks, I tongued her ass hole as she relented
allowing my wife to tentatively lick her pussy. I could hear my wife
trying to control her tongue and breathing as Grace f***ed her face deeper
into her hairy crotch. There was a noise behind in the passage and I
turned to see the old man. "Grace" he said "Boss just rang "Put the faggot
to work and amuse yourself with his wife, use the fagg too if it's quiet"
"Well that's brightened my day Leon" said Grace "Follow me you two". She
stepped back allowing my wife to stand. We went into the side room with
the low bed in it, where Leon, the old man had fucked me the last time.
Grace sat down on a chair at the opposite end of the room with her legs
splayed wide, her pink gash glistened from the rubbing she had given it
using my wifes face; "Here slave" she said to my wife "Come and put your
face where it belongs!" My wife dutifully went and knelt between her legs.
"Smell my cunt slave" Grace hissed "your face is gonna smell of my cunt by
the end of the night so start kissing and licking!" I like my wife's pussy
because of her musky pussy smell so when your face gets close it fills your nostrils with its lovely aroma. I imagined how Grace's pussy must smell and got quite envious that my wife
was soon to have her face in there tasting Grace's juices and feeling the
tight pubic curls rubbing on her soft skin. Grace tied my wife's hair in a
pony tail on the crown of her head to use as a handle, "I won't pull too
hard sweetie as long as your doin' ok!" she said. My wife could only
mumble a reply as her mouth was clamped onto Grace's black pussy lips. Then Leon slapped
my backside, I turned, he grinned and looked down at his crotch, I got the
message and sank to my knees. I unzipped his trousers and pulled the nigger
stud, they fell to his knees. His half hard hairy black cock waved in
front of my face. Instinctively I kissed the tip and grasping it in my
right hand began to run my tongue over the tip. I opened my mouth and took
him in, his flavor was quite strong and slightly bitter but I was no
longer in a position to be fussy as to the requests of my black owners'
friends. The room was filled with the sounds of oral sex, slurps kisses,
moans and the urgent demands from Grace to my wife to work that white
tongue in there and the sucking slurps of a sissy cocksucker at work. Leon
pushed me off his cock, grinning he said "I hear you like the taste of
black ass faggot" I nodded, knowing where my tongue was going next. Sure
enough he stepped out of his trousers and lay back on the bed. I crawled
over and opened his legs. He rolled back and rested his legs on my
shoulders as my face pushed up between his buttocks, his hairy balls
blocking my view and I began to lick his hairy ass hole. "Hey Grace" he
called "White tongues is good for black holes eh?" Grace hissed a reply but
I did not catch it as he f***ed my face harder against his ass. Grace
wanted a break from her cunt bath and as the old man was ready to fuck me,
my wife was made to lubricate my ass hole ready for the old man. It was
strange feeling something as slim in my ass as she fingered the lubricant
in. Leon then had me lie face up on the bed with my wife straddling my
face holding my legs up under the knees so he could fuck my hole while he
fondled my wife's tits and I licked her sopping pussy and tongue fucked her
arse. "Watch your faggot husbands cock" said Leon as he thrust in and out
pumping my asshole with his stiff black cock "When I drive it home he cums
just a little" It was true my hard cock leaked and twitched each time his
cock touched my prostate and he made it happen quite a lot for effect.
"What's it feel like to watch your husband cum as a faggot, Bitch?" he
asked. My wife gave the text book answer, guaranteed to put Leon and Grace
in a good mood "It shows how superior you are to us white sex slave's sir" she
replied. Leon stiffened and gasped as he shot his load inside me. "Aaaah"
he said "That's better, pull your panties up faggot you can go and turn
tricks now, my cum will lube your white faggot cunt!" He dressed again
after wiping his cock on my face and led me to the closet. As I left the
small bedroom Grace was straddling my wife as she lay on the bed to receive
more pussy worship from her tongue. I put on my soft gloves as we walked
to the closet. The set up in the closet had changed, there were now two
holes in opposing walls, one set higher than the other. "Put these on!"
Leon said handing me a pair of white lacy crotch less panties, I did as I
was told, the split was at the back so I could be fucked with ease while my
cock stayed encased in lace. Leon put a thick felt lined leather belt
round my waste and chained it either side of the lower hole. He then put
the collar round my neck and chained this to the higher hole opposite. He
then placed a padded trestle under my chest to help support me. I realised
that now I could be fucked and suck cock for my black masters. I had only
been in the closet for a couple of minutes but I could already feel my asshole
leaking Leon's fresh sperm down my legs. I was surprised when a thin white
cock came through the hole in front of my mouth. I and started the kissing
and hand massage routine. I had only just got it in my mouth and run my
tongue across it when he came, in torrents, the hot juice flooding my mouth
as fast as I could swallow. I could hear him groan in relief on the other
side of the wall "Yeh baby" he moaned before his cock disappeared. It was
soon replaced by another thicker longer black fuckpole. I couldn't help myself
I moaned softly as I kissed the tip massaging the shaft with both gloved
hands. "Get it in your mouth slut!" he whispered hoarsely. I did and
began to run my tongue down the underside of the head. He was thrusting
against the wall so hard I thought he was coming through it at times.
"Suck my black man cockmeat bitch!" he kept saying "You love it don't you
whore!" I managed "Yes sir oh yes" before he too flooded my mouth with hot
sticky cum. As he withdrew I felt a finger on my ass. "Oh boy" a voice
said "ripe and ready for a fuck" the finger was removed and the
unmistakable nudge of a cock replaced it. The strangers cock slid in quite
easily thanks to Leon's spunk and the lube my wife had rubbed in there and
soon the stranger got into a rhythm fucking my boicunt. His cock was not as big as Leon's and
I did not get the tingle in my prostate, I was just a fuck hole for him.
He grunted as he pumped in and out, pausing deep inside me before he shot a
flood of hot sperm into my pussy asshole. "Oh yeah" he murmured as he came. I soon felt
the fuck slop dribbling down my legs. I sucked cock and took several more cocks up my ass several
more times that night, some of the guys who fucked me were huge and I added
my own cum to the sticky gooey pool of cum on the floor as a result of the
battering my asscunt took. My stockings and dress were caked in cum too by
the time Leon came to release me. Although restrained like an a****l I had
loved the new sexual duties I had been given, I was now to be fed sperm from both
of my fuckholes as a whore for my black masters. "Shops quiet" he said as he unlocked
me, I wiped the inside of my legs as best I could before I was led back to
the small room. A variety of cum loads continued to dribble from my sore and swollen ass.
There was my wife on all fours wearing a collar and leash which Grace had
hold of, on the bed being fucked in both her cunt and asshole by Grace wearing a double
dildo strap on. She was enjoying it immensely pushing herself back against
the large black woman, grunting and moaning swopping arms to support her
and rub her clit at the same time rubbing herself back against Grace's
belly. Grace was going at it like a jack hammer, calling my wife a lesbian
whore, pussy slave and lilly white slut cunt sucker. Leon put his hand into my
panties feeling the wet area where all the cum had leaked and whispered in
my ear "Maybe we'll spit roast you after so you can spurt in your
knickers!" then he added "Grace has an extra big faggot buster of a dildo
especially for you!" The shop buzzer went and Leon disappeared up the
passage to the counter, a couple of minutes later he called me to the shop,
I went nervously down the passage, behind the counter stood an very large
black man, he must have been 250 pounds. Leon told him to sit down on
the bar stool at the space in the counter and nodded at me to go down on my
knees and suck his cock. The large man pulled down his joggers and shorts and
sat on the stool, I knelt before him and parted his legs, his crotch smelled
sweaty and was very hairy but the top of his huge semi hard cock glistened
under the shop lights. As I moved forward to kiss it he grabbed the back
of my wig and pulled my face into his hairy sweaty crotch and rubbed my
face up and down on his cock. "Now faggot" he said "Leon reckons you're
good with your mouth so show me!" "Y, Y, Yes sir" I stammered although it
was muffled through the thick mat of sweaty pubic hair I was being rubbed
against. He let go and I slid my lips over the head of his cock, it was
enormous and I had to stretch my jaw wide to take it in.
There I was servicing a nigger cock at the counter of a sex shop surrounded by sex toys,
films and magazines. "Man this is good, been a long time since I had some
sweet white-sissyboy lips round my pecker!" he said I carried on worshiping the black
guys cock, licking the shaft and kissing his balls before returning the top
of his cock to my mouth "Would James rent him for a night dya think?" He
asked Leon "He would look good bouncing up and down on my cock! I take it he's a good
fuck?" Leon replied "Had him a couple of times, sissy faggot cums when you
fuck him hard and loves it, don't you fagg?" "Mmmmmm" was all I could reply
as I worked on the head of the guys cock. Leon carried on "James does
anything if there's bucks in it but mind you treat him right if he lets
you" The big guy was hard work but finally I felt his cock begin to twitch,
his balls tightened as my hand massaged them and he began to spurt into my
mouth. "Don't swallow sissy," he said "I wanna see my nigger cum in your mouth!" The guy's
balls must have been full because I was dribbling nigger ball juice from the corners of
my mouth by the time he finished unloading. I looked up at him, mouth
open, trying to wipe the dribbles back into my mouth. "Ok slut swallow that cock juice," he
said "Damn Leon thanks for that man, I owe ya one!" I swallowed he looked
down at me and said "That's right fag it's an honor for you to suck black
cock!" Leon saw the big guy out the door and closed the shop for the night.
He then led me back to the little bedroom. Grace had finished fucking my
wife and who lay on the bed moaning and exhausted. Her hair was soaked
with cunt juice and sweat and her pussy and ass were all swollen from the
relentless fucking they had received. Grace turned and looked as we
entered, as she had a new dildo in her harness; it was huge and black with a
bulbous head and rubber ridges down the shaft. She was still sweating from
her exertions with my poor wife's pussy and asshole. "Now it’s your turn to get fucked pussyboy!" she said smiling. I was pushed back on the bed, looking up at her as she
parted my legs with a cruel grin on her face, "look at all this cum" She
said "you've been a naughty sissy slut tonight!" She used the dildo to nudge aside the
sperm soaked gusset of my panties and began to push it into me. Leon knelt
facing her above my head and as I opened my mouth in a mixture of pain and
excitement, as his soft cock flopped over my nose. "Oooo it's too big" I
pleaded "it hurts soooooo". I was glad that the cum that coated the insides of my asshole, as it
helped along with the several fuckings I had recieved in the booth. Grace eased
the monster into my pussy asshole and just laughed as I began to pump, my cock hardened against the dildo's passage as Grace impaled my twat. The monster dildo nudged my poor
prostate again and again sending electric pulses through my poor cock, which
leaked a little with each twitch and jerk. I had begun to lick the
underside of Leon's cock to distract myself from the pain in my ass and
his cock began to harden. Soon he was leaning over me with his cock humping
my face while he and Grace kissed as the met, thrusting into me at both
ends. After what seemed an age Grace tired and slowed down so I
concentrated on milking Leon’s cock with my mouth. I was finally rewarded with a
few dribbles of cum as Leon grunted to climax. Grace withdrew the dildo, I
suddenly felt so empty. She then took of the harness and straddled me
again, "Wanna fuck me?" she asked. I nodded and she pulled my panties down
enough to reveal my stiff cock, "Hmmm" She said "I might feel it, your
wife's tongue is bigger than this wimpy clitty cock."
She settled herself down on my hard cock and began riding
me as I desperately tried to hump against her. She turned and looked over
at my wife "I suppose you've been happy with this tiny cock till you met
TK?" she asked. My wife nodded. "Are you still happy with it now?" she
asked. My wife shook her head, "No way, its black cock only for me" she said. I
came, bucking and trwitching from relief. Grace looked down at me in
disgust "wimpy white Faggot!" she said "You can clean me out now" She settled
on my face and I sucked my own cum from her sweaty pink nigger cunt. Once done,
she told me to be back here for work the next night and said TK or James
would see to my wife at home. Grace paid me $100.00 as my percentage of the
takings. I was now a true sissy faggot whore for my black masters and
there was no going back.
We put on our coats and hurried through the dark
to our car to go home for a bath and good nights sl**p. On the way home my
wife turned to me and said "I meant it about black cocks or nothing you know honey" "I
know" I replied "I don't blame you for it either.” Knowing my cock would never feel the insides of my own wife’s pussy. After our bath I licked
her tender but well fucked asshole until she drifted of to sl**p.
Black owned Couple Part 4
MMMFF, bi, huml, oral, anal, intr, cuck, tv,cd Our First Blue Film
To all intents and purposes, I am a happily married computer technician
by day, with a lovely wife and a nice house in the suburbs, outwardly no
one would suspect that both my wife and I are owned by a black man as his
sex slaves. We have been since my wife found out about my cross dressing
and cock sucking exploits using an internet swinger site and decided to
become involved. We now belong to TK who together with his girlfriend, friends and sex
store owner James have transformed our lives. My wife serves them as their
fuck toy taking their cocks in her mouth, pussy and up her tight little
ass. I turn tricks for them in a booth at the back of the shop, where my
mouth and pussyasshole are used by strangers. I also double as their faggot sex
maid, taking there hard cocks wherever they choose and licking their ass
holes. We are not allowed to fuck each other anymore but I service my wife
orally and with a large black dildo. We both look forward to the week ends
to serve our black masters in whatever way they choose. It was Friday again and
I got home to shower and dress for my turn at the shop. My wife was
already naked wearing only some strappy 4 inch heels. Once ready in my
maid outfit, shaved and cleaned inside and out and with a hard cock we
donned our long overcoats and set off to the other side of town where James
has his sex shop. We parked round the back in the private shop car park as
usual. We knocked on the door and Grace the shop manager and my wife's
black lesbian mistress opened the door. "Hi sweetie" she said to my wife
and they kissed, my wife's coat dropped to the floor as Grace pushed her
fingers into my wife's dripping cunt. My wife panted in excitement as
Graces fingers found her clitoris and pussy hole. I stooped and picked her coat
up hanging it next to my own and closing the door. "James wants both of
you upstairs tonight" she said The upstairs of the shop is a sort of flat
where James and TK usually take my wife while I turn tricks. They also
shoot low budget porn films and photo sets which they sell in the shop. My
wife has done several photo shoots both solo shots of her pussy and asshole
with and without toys inserted in them, shots of her pussy and ass split
open by TK's huge black cock, cream pie shots and shots of her face buried
in Grace's pussy. I rarely get to go upstairs unless they have a client
who pays to use me as he wishes and needs somewhere private to have me suck
his cock tongue his asshole and let him fuck me. We trooped up the stairs and
entered the flat. James was sat on a couch in a towelling robe. "Cock
sissy" he said as he saw me. I moved quickly over to him and knelt parting
his legs and opening his robe. My mouth closed around his cock and I began
to suck. My wife came and sat down next to him her hand on the back of my
head and they began kissing. James said to my wife "This is how it should
be, white bitch at my side to fuck when I wish and her sissy faggot pussyboy husband sucking my cock, don't you think?" My wife cooed her answer "Oh yes James just as it
should be, he's too small to satisfy me, I wish all us white wives could
enjoy nigger cocks!" "And what about you sissy faggot?" James asked "Mmmmmm"
was my reply my lips and tongue working on my black masters huge cock.
"Well" he said "tonight we are going to make a film, we are all going to
star in it with another white couple I have been training with TK, you will
both address us as Master, it is a film about how niggers are superior and what
a good white couple should be like." "The others will be here soon" he concluded.
James's cock twitched, he pushed me off, "Tongue my asshole faggot!" he
commanded and shuffled forward on the cushion. My wife then took over
kissing and sucking his cock. "Don't worry dear" she said "you can have
his lovely cum this time" I set about his hairy black ass hole as if it
was a sweet delicacy. About five minutes later James grunted and I
replaced my wife's mouth on his cock to taste his salty load. I then knelt
before them like a good slut maid as they sat back, James fondling my
wife's pussy and tits. We heard the clip of heels on the stairs and Grace
led another white couple into the room, the lady was also naked except for red
high heels with long blond hair and shaved cunt mound, her husband looking
very prissy wore a maid's outfit similar to mine with a blond curly wig.
James stood and embraced both our wives then said "To business, Liz meet
Sandy" my wife, Liz kissed Sandy full on the lips, "Hi" they both said.
"Well what to call the faggots?" James said I was named Stephanie and my
companion sissy was named Jemima "Kiss and say hi" said Sandy to Jemima.
We kissed and said "Hi" to each other. "How sweet they look together" my
wife said "Little sissy play mates together" James, Sandy and my wife all laughed
at our obvious humiliation, however both our smooth white cocks were rock
hard. Our wives applied some make up to complete our sissy looks, eye
shadow, blusher and bright red slut lipstick, we were given a bag of toys
to use and sat down on the couch. Grace set up a camera on a tripod and
James told me and Jemima to sit together facing each other on the couch.
By the side was a table with two empty glasses and a selection of toys on
it for us to use. "You two will tell the world how much you love being the
sissy cocksuckers you are, then I want you to have a sissy sex session and
both of you must cum on camera" James ordered " We will cut when I am happy
with what you've done" "Go on gurls" said Sandy. Grace gave us a nod and
It was obvious Jemima was as surprised as I at the idea, but
falling deeper into my role I began. "Don't you just love being a nigger
owned sissy?" I said "Oh yes" Jemima replied "Their huge black cocks are just so
big and yummy" Our wives and James went behind the camera; both our wives
were sniggering at our performance. "Oh yes" I said "And the taste of
their cum is just delicious and there is so much of it too" "That's because
they have such huge masculine balls" replied Jemima "Not like our tiny sissy
nut sacks." "Mm" I mused "Our black masters are so good to us, it's nice that
they dominate and own us as sex slaves for their and our pleasure, I just love being a sissy pussyboy sex slave for my nigger Masters," I carried on to Jemima.
"I'm glad my wife and I both found out about the superior size of our nigger
masters cocks, we've never been so happy, she gets real men to fuck her
with a cocks that can satisfy and I get to kiss and suck them and sometimes
I get them inside my pussy asshole too, as well as all the cum I can swallow."
"Doesn't it just fill you up both ways" agreed Jemima "My wife and I are just the same,
I don't know how she could have been happy with my tiny cock before we met
our master and his friends, they are just so dominant and wonderful!" We
paused and kissed stroking each others hair and rubbing each others cocks
through our dresses. James smiled and looked on approvingly; our wives
were smiling with their arms around each other rubbing their pussies. "I
like your hair and outfit" I said "It's really sexy" "Do you think so?"
replied Jemima "Shall I give you a twirl and show you my panties?" "Oh you
tart" I said "Yes please" Jemima stood and twirled round in her little
pumps, lifting her dress and showing her white lacy panties with a hard
bulge in the front with a wet patch at the tip.
"Mmmm" I licked my lips, "Your clitty cock looks nice too" I said "Shall I show you mine?" "Oo yes please" said Jemima "I’m getting all horny," I stand and twirl lifting my dress to
show my satin French knickers. "Let's suck each other’s clitties," Jemima suggests "Oh
yes lets" I squeal "And lick each others sissy pussies" We could both hear
our wives laughing at the spectacle of their husbands making out as
transvestite sissies, owned by black masters, with no dignity left and
We both stood and made a show of wiggling out of our panties which we
handed to each other to sniff and lick before Jemima stood with his dress hitched up
revealing his lovely stiff white hairless cock and smooth balls. Grace was moving
around us getting close up angles on film, it was so humiliating and erotic
at the same time to know this would be on sale soon and men would be
watching and wanking over our performance. As I knelt in front of him I
picked up an empty glass from the table to catch his spunk in and began to
kiss and lick his cock working down to his smooth balls. His cock was
perfumed like mine and the smooth skin was a different sensation to that of
our hairy masculine masters. Taking his now dripping cock into my mouth I
sucked as hard as I could while my tongue rubbed the underside of the head.
It was a lot easier to suck than any of the black cocks because it was much
smaller and thinner. Jemima like me was horny as hell with not being
allowed to cum often and soon his cock began to twitch and his gentle
thrusts became much more intense and urgent. I pushed a finger against his
asshole and he squirmed and bucked ready to cum. I pulled back of his cock
and he shot his load into the glass. I then made a big show of drinking his cum
and telling him how sweet it tasted. James nodded in approval at this
scene, his enormous cock hanging between his legs like a black hose pipe.
Then it was my turn, Jemima now knelt in front of me with my dress hitched
up showing my stiff cock and smooth balls. It didn't take long for me to
start bucking and thrusting as he sucked my cock and fingered my pussyhole,
milking me into the glass and savouring the contents. I pushed Jemima down
onto the couch and parted his legs to lick his sissy fuckhole, he was quite relaxed
and loose from fuckings he had received from our masters and it was easy
for me to work my tongue in and out of his asshole. I reached over and found a long jelly
dildo and pushed it into Jemima's ass licking round the hole as I slid it
in and out. Jemima panted and moaned as he got hard again. Another of the
toys was a large rubber double dildo, in black of course, and once I had
him squirming on my tongue and the small jelly dildo, I pushed it into him,
he gasped as I pushed a good length inside him, thrusting back against me
until it was deep inside him. It was a good thing it was long because
there was still plenty left for me to get in my asshole later. Jemima then
knelt with the huge black dildo protruding obscenely from his cunt and
licked mine, fucking me with the narrow pink jelly toy. Oh it was lovely,
so gentle and relaxed, his tongue licking up my perineum to my balls, my
cock rapidly hardening as my wife watched her once supposedly straight
husband living a fantasy dream in front of her. We then got down on all
fours on the floor and bottom to bottom. I inserted the other end of the
dildo into myself, we then began pushing back on each other, trying to
drive it deeper as our bottoms came together, humping and hollowing our
backs, moaning and hissing like two bitches in heat.
James let us go on like this for a while, enjoying our humiliation and watching our wives who
were enthralled at our antics busily rubbing each other’s pussies as the
watched. Eventually James decided enough was enough, saying "Cut Grace"
and "You two stop as you are!" We slowed down coming to a rest with our
bottoms against each other panting, our tiny hard white cocks dripping
pre-cum again making damp patches in our dresses. "Now" James carried on
"I and your wives will come in to find you as you are, you will stop when
told and I will order you to suck my cock; both of you will come to me and
kneel, one on the right and one on the left. You will lick my cock and
kiss my balls together. Your wives will be licking each others pussies on
the couch after I tell them to provide me with entertainment. You will
then put your mouths together like a French kiss only my cock will be
sliding in between, got it?" "Yes Master" Jemima and I replied. "You will
repeat the same tongue kiss and cock suck for TK before we fuck your wives
while you kiss our balls and lick our arses in gratitude before cleaning us
and your wives when we are through ok!" directed James. "Yes Master" we
chorused Grace said "When I give you sissies the nod get going again like
the sluts you are!" "One more thing" said James "At the end your wives are
going to tell the camera how pathetic you are and how much happier they are
now they receive our attentions and their husbands are as sissy maids to
superior black men, got it!" "Grace when you're ready" he said James with a
wife on each arm stood just off camera waiting while we resumed our anal
dildo session and got up to a good rhythm, writhing back and forward on the
dildo trying to push it deeper into our asses. "Just what we like to see"
he said to our wives "your tiny dicked sissy husbands at play!" "They
appear to like black cock as much as we do" replied Sandy "I bet they're
little cocks are both hard at the thought, I know Stephanie's gets hard at
the thought of a big black cock!" "So does my sissy hubby Jemima" said
Sandy, his cock positively drips at the thought of serving his master!" We
carried on slamming back on each other like a pair of rampant sluts,
groaning and hissing as we worked ourselves up. "Enough sissies!" said
James "I want my cock worshiped" He let our wives go, "You two white girls
can do some muff diving on the couch, give your sissy husbands a show"
Jemima and I crawled over to kneel either side of James as he stood
watching our wives get into a 69 on the couch. Jemima and I watched too as
our wives began kissing and licking each others pussies. "Sissies!" James
ordered "Cock worship now! Your wives are mine not for you to gawp at!" We
attended to James at once but at every opportunity we glanced over at our
wives lesbian activities, they were moaning and slurping as they tasted
each others pussies and sucked each others clits. We started our French
kiss and James began sliding his hard cock between our kissing lips forcing
us apart. He would pause as he pulled back so that both our tongues worked
on the head of his huge black cock TK had arrived and was stripped down
watching our wives; Sandy was now licking my wife from the back, sliding
her tongue over my wife's anus and pussy, my wife was slipping her fingers
round her clit at the same time gasping and moaning. James pulled his cock
from our lip embrace and TK slid his in. "Hell, I'm ready for this" he
said to James "which one you gonna fuck?" "Liz" James replied "and
Stephanie's gonna lick ass and suck" "Fine with me b*o'" replied TK "I'll
fuck Sandy with her sissy in attendance" TK was thrusting between us
holding our heads to his hips as his cock slid between our lips and
tongues. Our wives had swopped round so that my wife was now lapping round
Sandy's anus while she fingered her wet pussy. James nodded and they both
stopped and bent over the couch arms facing each other ready to accept
their black masters' cocks in whatever hole they desired. TK walked
through us and Jemima crawled after him, I set off after James. TK walked
behind Sandy and rubbed his cock up and down her crack as if trying to
decide which available hole to use. She jiggled as he did this "Ooh fuck
me Master" she cooed. TK opted for her pussy and slid his cock right in to
the hilt. Jemima knelt behind, getting an eye full of Sandy's stretched
sopping cunt. "Lick my asshole sissy!" TK barked. His face shot in-between
his buttocks and his tongue went to work. Sandy was humping against his
cock so TK was standing fairly still which made it easier for his tongue to
really connect to his arse hole. Eventually he picked Sandy up and turned
round almost knocking him over. He sat down on the arm of the couch.
Jemima's face moved to between Sandy's legs and he began licking TK's balls
his nose rubbing against her stretched pussy. Sandy whimpered and moaned
with pleasure writhing in TK's strong arms as he pushed her down filling
her cunt with his hot, hard and huge black pole. His hands cupped round
her breasts twisting and pulling her erect sensitive nipples. She orgasmed
several times before he shot his load of seed deep into her pussy. I was
kneeling between James's legs eating his black asshole for all I was worth as he
ploughed his black cock in and out of my moaning wife. I could imagine the
huge glistening pole pistoning in and out of her sloppy pussy as I could
hear the squelchy slurping noises as he filled her with satisfaction. His
fluid movement became jerkier and I could feel his ass twitching with my
tongue as his muscles tightened in climax. He pumped his hot fresh man
seed deep into my wife as she screamed in ecstasy. As he pulled and shot
the last of his seed onto her just fucked cunt, my mouth moved to cover my wife's
gaping fuckhole so I could catch the juices of their lust as they dribbled out of her pussy.
James could produce a great deal of sperm and it fair gushed from my wife's
cunt, the sweaty aroma of sex hanging from her pussy lips. When she had had
enough of my tongue she told me to clean her lover and I turned my
attention to licking James' black cock clean. Jemima and I then knelt before the
two black studs and our exhausted wives and thanked them for fucking our
wives and allowing us the pleasure if cleaning them. Our wives in turn
told us how pathetic we were and made us show our sissy clitty cocks to the camera again
and masturbate. They told us that this was the only way a white sissy
should be allowed to cum unless being fucked by a black cock and that as
far as they were concerned the only cock for them was black cock. As Jemima and
I spurted our sissy cum over each other, we must have looked truly pathetic.
Grace looked at James who nodded and said "That's a wrap"
Black Owned Couple Part 5
The weekends came and went, we served our black masters with enthusiasm,
my wife loved the feeling of her lovers black cocks filling her fuckholes and I
took to my new role as glory hole slut and maid as if I had been born to
it. My wife also liked her new role at home having me lick her ass and
pussy every night without allowing me to wank off without a large black
dildo inside my boicunt. We also saw Sandy and Jemima on a regular basis and
Jemima and I became lovers, fucking each other at every opportunity both on
and off film as according to our new roles, a white maid husband can only
ever fuck another white sissy maid husband. Our wives however not only enjoyed
their bi side with each other but with select black ladies as their
submissive white cunt slaves and of course as a prelude to sex with their
black masters. I get an erection every time I see a black cock and I cum
every time I am fucked by one, such has been my training. I think of black
cocks sliding in and out of my pretty wife's sweet pussy all day and often
have a sneaky wank at work thinking of this. My wife was entertaining TK
at home on this particular Friday night and I kissed her cheek before I
left for my night at the store where I worked as the glory hole slut. As I
drove to the store I could imagine her sweet white pussy being split open
by TK's huge black cock as she came over and over again. I parked behind
the store in the car park and knocked on the door. Grace the manager
opened the door, and let me in. As always I knelt before her and she
turned and presented her bottom to me. I parted her cheeks and kissed her
asshole before probing it with my tongue. "You're being pimped out
tonight faggot" she said "Someone wants you all night, gonna fuck you
stupid" "Mmmmm" was my reply with my face pressed between her buttocks. I
crawled behind her into the little bedroom they had set up downstairs;
Grace ordered me onto the bed and straddled my face grinding her asshole
down on my tongue. "Roy will be here to collect you shortly" she said "but
for now tongue my ass faggot!" "I bet TK's cock is balls deep in your slut
wife's ass right now!" she added Once she had had enough of my ass licking
she got up and told me to fix my face in the mirror, I re-applied my
lipstick and blusher. I could imagine my wife riding TK's cock groaning
with pleasure, her sweet pussy stretching to take his huge manhood. Grace
fastened a collar round the base of my cock and balls and attached a leash; my hands were then
cuffed behind my back. There was the shop buzzer and Grace led me toward
the counter. There was my client, the huge nigger stud from several weeks
ago, the one whose cock Leon had made me suck at the counter. Grace handed
the leash to Roy who grinned, he pulled me to him and his hand groped my
bottom. "There you go Roy, have fun, make the little white sissy faggot earn his
fee," Grace said. "Sure will Gracie" replied Roy tugging the cock and ball leash and
leading me toward the front of the shop. Outside I was pushed into the
passenger seat of Roy's car, it was uncomfortable to sit properly with my
hands cuffed behind me and I ended up sitting on an angle facing the big
black man who was going to have his way with me all night. Roy got in the
drivers side and started the engine, he then unzipped his trousers and
pulled out his semi hard black cock. "You can start servicing me right now cuntboy," he said
with a grin and pulled me across the centre of the car so my face was
pressed on his cock. He drove the short distance from the shop to his
house with one hand pushing my head onto his cock, rubbing it across my
face as if I were a cleaning cloth. When the car stopped he pushed me
upright again, zipped himself up and got out. He came round to my door and
opened it, I almost fell out he pulled my leash that hard. "Come on slut!"
he said "It’s show time!" I looked toward his house, the door was already
open and a black woman of similarly large build was filling the doorway.
"Is that the pussyboy Roy?" she said "I can feel his face in my butt already!" Oh
boy I thought, its going to be a long night as Roy led me up to the door.
"Down on all fours slut" he ordered "You're our doggy for the night" I
knelt and he unfastened the cuffs so I could crawl behind him into the hall
way the lady reached down and patted my head, "I hope its house trained"
she remarked laughing. As I crawled past her hand reached under my dress
and she felt my erect cock through my panties and then slapped my bottom.
Laughing she remarked "The slut doggy is all turned on Roy" "You been playing with it?"
"No but I soon will be sweety" Roy looped the end of my leash over the
newel post at the bottom of the stairs. "Sit slut" he commanded. He
ascended the stairs, his huge frame filling the space, "Back in a minute
Gloria" he said, "Don't start without me!" Gloria sat on the stairs in
front of me, she lifted my chin so she could see my face. "Well" She said
"We gonna have fun tonight, Roy loves havin' his cock sucked, and we're
both lookin' forward to some ass lickin', might even let you suck my cunny
too if you're a good little slut, the best bit will be you getting' Roy's
big cock up your asscunt, he loves that, you'll be bouncing on his cock all
night if he gets his way!" "Which he will!" she added with a smile, as she
stood up and slid her panties down before pushing the gusset to my nose.
She placed them round my head so my nose and mouth were covered by the warm
heavily scented smell of her pussy. I heard the stairs creak and watched
as Roy, now dressed in a open bathrobe, descended the stairs, his huge nigger
cock swinging as he approached. He grinned at my panty covered face,
"Mmmm, fresh pussy" he said and laughed. He took my leash and led me into
the sitting room; he sat himself down, as I knelt in front of his hairy
crotch with his huge cock filling my vision. He pulled the leash and I
crawled forward toward his cock, I started to kiss and lick it, I shuffled my
knees so I could use my hands on his shaft and balls, Roy's cock was one of
the biggest I had ever seen, I could get both hands round the shaft and
still fill my mouth with the bulbous head. He smelled so musky as I kissed
his balls, brushing my face against his lovely wiry pubic hair, I love just
to worship black cock in this way. Gloria must have put on one of the
films TK hade made with James as I could hear in the back ground Jemima and
myself begging for black cocks to fuck us like our wives. I took the head
of his cock into my mouth and began to suck while working my tongue along
the base of the glans, Roy liked this and encouraged me with humiliating
insults. "Get on that nigger cock bitch" "suck my black cock you white sissy faggot" "Filthy black cock whore" "Get that pussy mouth round my cock" he kept on grunting at me
His cock was hardening rapidly and it filled my hands and mouth; it was
just beginning to twitch like an angry snake when he pushed me off. "Lick
my balls and ass" he ordered "Gloria wants to see a white bitch kiss ass"
"Hell honey" Gloria replied "I wanna see and I wanna feel a white bitch
suck on my ass" I kissed and licked his hairy sack before working down to
his equally hairy butt hole. I started to kiss and lick his butt hole when
he ordered me to French kiss it so I drove my tongue deep into his butt
making slurping noises for effect. Gloria was stood over me watching, I
could smell her wet pussy and hear her excited breathing as she imagined
her asshole getting the same treatment. Roy must have liked his asshole
French kissed because he had me at it for a long time, his hands cupped
behind my head forcing my face into his crotch grinding against my face
with my tongue sliding in and out of his hairy hole as I moaned and
squirmed in ecstasy. He tired of it eventually and stood up towering over
me and slapped his cock on my cheeks, dragging it across my open mouth,
each time it crossed my mouth I stuck my tongue out to lick the thick black
shaft, he rubbed it across my nose poking the tip into my eyes. He then
face fucked me filling my mouth with his hard cock until he spurted his
huge load of salty cum into my mouth and over my face. He sat back and I
knelt in front of his open legs, cum dribbling from my mouth and chin.
"Face up on the floor slut!" Gloria ordered, I complied with her order and
she squatted over me lowering her ass toward my waiting cum covered face,
her skirt came down forming a dark tent over me. "You're gonna lick me
good, I want to feel your tongue all up in my ass" she said as her ass
filled my vision. I set about her hairy smelly asshole, hoping she might
slide her strong musky smelling hairy pussy over my hungry mouth. I probed
her puckered fuckhole with my tongue lubricating it with a mixture of Roy's cum
and saliva, trying to worm my tongue inside her, she began to open up and
as my tongue slid up her ass she pushed down on my face. I felt my dress
being pulled back and her hands on my panty covered cock. "Isn't his clitty cock tiny"
she exclaimed, "no wonder white girls like nigger cocks". She slapped my cock
hard; all I could manage was a moan as my mouth was clamped to her ass
hole. My cock must have liked being slapped around, because it remained hard and she tormented me while I licked and sucked her ass by stroking then slapping then stroking my cock over and over, getting me get fully hard, while she gave me a brutal cock spanking. Although my poor hard cock dripped pre-cum constantly creating a wet patch in my panties, a source of great amusement to both Gloria and Roy, they didn’t want me to get too close to cumming.
She lifted off my face and I was made to bend over a chair with my ass sticking up in the air. I felt Roy's cock head at my pussy asshole as he pushed it into me, not very far. I then found out why as I felt my inside fill with warm liquid, like the enemas I used to clean myself for my black masters. Roy needed a piss and I was the toilet, I felt my insides stretch as he filled
me up. Gloria was laughing at the look of horror on my face as my rectum
stretched to accommodate the volume. He withdrew and I clenched hard to
stop it leaking, he moved round to my mouth and nudged my lips which opened
to accept his cock for a quick clean before he ordered me off to the can. I
minced out holding my bottom to keep the cheeks together to howls of
laughter from Roy and Gloria. "Mind you're clean when you get back" she
called as I found the bathroom. I sat on the toilet as the urine exploded
from my bottom; I rinsed myself out with the enema bag and tube I had
brought, changed my panties and cleaned up before crawling back to the main
room and nudging the door open like a dog. Roy looked down at me and
grinned, "Come here doggy!" he said. I complied and felt him lift my dress
and push my panties aside. He entered me with a grunt, holding me by my
hips to prevent me shooting forward, his cock felt so huge as it ploughed
back and forth beating a rhythm in my sissy white asscunt. He pushed hard and
I went face down on the floor, his weight pinning me down as he drove in
and out, I came over and over as his huge black cock struck my prostate, I
squealed each time I came and this appeared to spur him on driving his cock
deeper still, pain and pleasure mixed in a mind boggling whirl as I felt
his prickly pubic hair rubbing the tender shaved skin of my bottom as his
cock stretched my sissy fuck hole with my hard cock squirting into my
panties and being f***ed against the rough carpet. Gloria pushed a foot
against my lips and I started to suck her toes and kiss the sole of her
foot as my face was pressed against it. "Is he good and tight darling?"
she asked Roy "Oh yeah!" he grunted in reply "but not for long!!!" His
thrusts became more erratic and I felt his cock swell as he shot his load
deep into my asshole, coating my insides with his cum. Roy withdrew and
Gloria tossed me a tampon. "Keep all that cum in there sissy!" she ordered
as I inserted the cotton plug into my ass and straightened my cum soaked
panties. I turned my attention to Roy's slime covered cock and began the
sissy duty of cleaning my master with my tongue. I continued cleaning cum
and lube from Roy's flaccid member, Gloria decided to continue my
"So where is your white wife?" she enquired with a knowing smile "My
wife is serving our nigger master with her body, mam" I replied "she will be
fucked in all her fuckholes several times tonight and service our master's huge black
cock" "Do you serve your masters cock?" she asked "Oh yes mam, I suck and
kiss it and sometimes he sees fit to fuck me with it too so I can cum in my
panties" "So what am I to do with you? You're a pathetic cock sucking
queer! Gracie says your lily white cock is too tiny to satisfy a woman" "I
am yours to command mam" I replied Roy pushed me away from his cock and sat
back opening a beer. "He's all yours sweety I'm gonna watch the TV for a
while, get my strength back!" he said The TV came on showing one of the
films James and TK had made. "Start licking white boy" she hissed "I want
your tongue in my cunt" I started licking probing through her pubic
hair to find her pussy lips, on finding them I began kissing and sucking on
them trying to stimulate them to open a little so my tongue could gain
access to her moist cleft. Her hands reached round my head and started
pulling my face into her "That's good, deeper bitch deeper!" She began to
moisten, the taste was as strong as the smell, and it filled the enclosed
space under her dress. I licked and sucked for quite a while when she let
go of my head and pushed me back. "Lift that dress of yours" she ordered I
stood before her and lifted my dress revealing my cum soaked panties with
my hard cock pressing against the silky fabric. "Who said you could make
that mess?" Gloria enquired pointing at the cum stains on my panties "I am
sorry mistress, I can't help it when a big black cock fills me it makes me
cum" I stammered. "Roy, you made the faggot cum" she cackled. Roy glanced
at me and went back to his beer and the porn video on the television; it
was one with Jemima and me making love to a large black man as his sissy
slaves. Gloria reached into a bag at the side of the chair and produced a
large black strap on; she took it and stood up. "Me and whitey here are
goin' up, see you in a while honey, he will be nicely loosened for you in
about an hour!" She said Roy nodded and I was led out of the room and up
the stairs to their bed room. Once in the bedroom I knelt as Gloria
undressed, she was a large black woman, her breasts heaved as she moved and
her nigger twat was mesmerising. "Panties off slut" she ordered
"give them here!" I slipped of my wet panties and handed them to her, she
folded them so the crotch was on the outside and pushed them into my mouth.
"Taste your own cummy mess!" she said "besides it will stop you whinging as I
take your pussy!" She stepped into the strap on harness and bent me over the
edge of the bed. The string on my tampon was pulled and it slid out of my
ass, Gloria held it in front of my face, it was coated in cum and lube
before it was pushed past the panties into my mouth. The huge rubber cock
slid in lubricated by the lube and Roy's cum from the previous fucking.
Gloria's weight pinned me down as she humped. She stopped and pulled out.
"Turn over slut; I don't want your mess on the top sheets" I did as she
said and she opened my legs f***efully. Her huge rubber toy glistened in
the soft light as she placed the head against my asshole. She leant over me
and pulled the panties from my mouth and tossed them to one side with the
tampon "Beg me to fuck you!" She whispered in my ear "Beg for nigger cock!
Bet your wife does!" Gloria aimed the huge phallus at my ass. "Hold your
dress out the way, I wanna see your tiny dick jumpin' all around while I **** your sissy asscunt!" she grunted.
"Please Mistress Fuck me, Fuck Me Harder!! Take me as your bitch! Take your pleasure with
me" I begged Gloria smiled and drove the rubber cock into me in one thrust,
it knocked the wind out of me for a moment and I knew my little cock had
squirted as she laughed and withdrew for a second go. "I can't hear you
begging slut!" she hissed as she plunged the dildo into me again. I begged
her to fuck me, groaning and moaning as she ravaged my ass, each time she
drove it in my little cock jerked and dripped, each time it did Gloria
laughed. She scooped up my cum on her fingers and rubbed round my mouth
especially on my top lip so all I could smell was cum. She lay on top her
huge breasts squashing against me as she fucked me, I moaned, whimpered and
pleaded as she pumped the dildo in and out, grinding the base of it against
her pussy. "Gonna fuck your wife too soon" she hissed in my ear "I love
degrading white girls, making them eat pink nigger pussy, whipping their sorry white
butts and fucking them in their tight little asses till they can't stand
up!" "I might even let you watch, with a black rubber cock stuffed in your
ass" She added. I came again as the dildo hit my prostate, imagining
Gloria humping my poor wife, my cock twitching against Gloria's belly. She
held herself motionless deep inside me as she orgasmed before pulling out
and pulling me down to suck the rubber cock clean. "Better get nice and
pretty for Roy" she smirked I went to the bathroom and straightened myself
up and applied some fresh lipstick ready for another round of cock sucking
and fucking; I could hear Roy making his way up the stairs as I scurried
back to the bedroom where Gloria was waiting with a face dildo for me to
wear. I knelt as she fastened the straps round the back of my head, the
dildo fitted leaving an opening my tongue could get through so could lick
at the same time. "Get those in my cunny now!" she hissed as I crawled
onto the bed as she lay down and opened her legs. I sank my face into her
wet pussy, the aroma was very strong, and she had got turned on
giving me a hard time with her strap-on earlier. The dildo slid into her
pussy and my tongue got to work on her asshole I heard Roy behind and
then felt his weight push down on me as his cock slid between the cheeks of
my bottom looking for my sissy hole. He eased himself into me and began
slowly humping me, Gloria had made a good job of widening me and Roy
slipped in without much resistance; my face was now rhythmically fucking
Gloria's pussy as he fucked me, my cock twitching and leaking in my
panties.. Gloria's juices trickled down onto my tongue as I licked and
probed her anus. Roy rested his full weight on me as he pushed deeper into
me, cumming in my bottom, his hot sperm filling my boicunt. Roy lay there for a
while until his cock softened and he withdrew, rolling over, leaving me to
continue between Gloria's thighs. Roy fucked me several more times during
the night and I spent the rest of the time with my face in his groin
kissing, licking and sucking his lovely black cock. In the morning I
served as their toilet, first drinking Roy's piss and then Gorias.
Dishevelled I was collected by Leon in the shops van. I knew what I was
expected to do and as Leon pulled out his cock I lay across the seats and
sucked him as he drove us back to the shop.
End for now.
Home By Author By Title By Date Most Popular Forum FAQ Dark Cavern Submit Your Stories
More Stories By This Author | Printable Version
After returning from a party, I lay naked on the bed next to Jenny, my beautiful bride of six months. As I looked at her, with her flaming red, shoulder length hair and milky-white curvy body, I felt like the luckiest man in the world. The last six months had been the happiest time in my life for me, Jenny and I had seemed to get on so well. Sure, she was the strong one in the partnership, and it was always her who got her way when push came to shove. But that was fine with me, because I loved her so desperately.
Jenny was younger than I, 22 to my 29, and though not a virgin when we married she was fairly inexperienced. I put her apparent reluctance to have sex after the first couple of weeks down to this, and had resolved to be patient with her until she became used to me and began to relax and enjoy it. On this night though, aroused by her naked body and my tongue loosened by drink, I brought up the subject of sex and made what I now know was the biggest mistake of my life. I blurted out that my biggest fantasy was for her to be fucked by a big, well- endowed man. I told her that the humiliation of having that happen turned me on enormously. On hearing this, she just smiled and took my cock in her hand, stroking it gently.
"That doesn't surprise me Michael", she began. "After all, you are pretty useless in bed aren't you, with your miserable excuse for a prick? A twelve year old boy could satisfy me better than you." I was stung by her scornful words, but my cock twitched violently in her hand.
"Boy, you really do get turned on by humiliation", she sniggered. "Maybe this is the right time for me to tell you what a perverted, inadequate little wimp you really are, with your tiny dick and your premature ejaculation problem." My cock jumped again.
"I think you have the right idea", she continued. "Now is the right time for me to find another man, perhaps a big black stud with a ten inch cock. We could make you stand and watch while he fucks me senseless, and shows you up for what you are, a useless sissy boy not fit to lick my ass!"
Although my cock was now throbbing visibly in my wife's little hand, at her derogatory words and the vision of what she was suggesting, I began to have doubts. I was shocked at this sudden change in her attitude, and the venom of her tone. If she really meant what she just said, her taking a big-cocked lover could mean losing her for good. I could not bear the thought of that, and tried to pass it off as a joke, saying these things were best kept as fantasies.
"I don't agree", she snapped, coldly. "In fact, I am really warming to the idea. So much so, that I can tell you now that you will not get to fuck me again until another man has had me. I shall be on the lookout for a suitable lover starting tomorrow, You want humiliation Michael, well you are certainly going to get it!" With that, she let go of my erect cock, and turned over to go to sl**p. I spent a sl**pless night worrying about the future of my marriage.
Jenny kept to her word. Whenever we went out over the next couple of weeks, she would spend her time looking round for suitable men to fuck her. She would taunt me with comments like "I bet he has a huge cock" or "I could imagine him between my thighs". All during this time she emphatically refused me any sexual contact, although she would parade around the house scantily-clad and make me sl**p naked in bed next to her every night.
"Frustrating isn't it?" she asked one night, having just given me a deep kiss and pressed her soft, naked body up against me. "Maybe things will get better for you when I have found the right man to fuck me."
"Can't we just forget all about this?" I pleaded. "Let's just get back to the way we were."
"Oh no", she insisted. "You started all this, and I am going to finish it. A couple of the girls told me about a club called Soulmates, apparently it is a great place for picking up men, particularly black men. We are going there on Friday night".
This club was the last place I wanted to go, because I knew it was a favourite haunt of a lot of the employees at the company I worked for. I certainly did not want any of them seeing my wife trying to pick up a man, it would be all over the company by Monday morning. However, Jenny insisted, and as usual got her way.
When we entered the club, I looked around nervously, hoping I would not see anybody I recognised. Thankfully, there was not, so I got us a drink at the bar and we found a table. Jenny's eyes were everywhere, trying to search out a suitable stud, while I sat quietly feeling miserable and frustrated. Finally, Jenny poked me and asked if I knew who the beautiful big black man standing alone at the bar was. I turned to look, and froze.
"No, no", I spluttered. "He would not be right. That's Earl, my assistant at work, the guy I share an office with."
"On the contrary", she smiled. "I think he might be just right. Well don't just sit there, take me over and introduce me!"
I pleaded and pleaded with Jenny that this was a terrible idea, and that I could finish up being the laughing stock of my company. She just grinned, saying it would all be part of the humiliation that I seemed to crave, and dragged me reluctantly towards the bar. As we reached it, Earl turned and recognised me.
I have to admit that he is a good-looking guy, 6'5" tall, with wide shoulders and a huge chest, and at 22 the same age as my wife. He smiled warmly at Jenny, and took her hand as I introduced them.
"Pleased to meet you Earl", my wife said sweetly, her eyes sparkling. "My, you are looking good tonight!"
"You are looking pretty amazing yourself", he replied, taking in the huge amount of cleavage and thigh her tiny black dress was offering.
Jenny invited Earl back to our table, and soon became involved in animated discussion with him, to the total exclusion of yours truly. I had hoped that they would not get on, but even at this early stage it was obvious there was a strong sexual attraction between them.
After a while, Earl asked Jenny if she would like to dance, and she eagerly accepted. I watched them as, at first they danced a little way apart, and then close together when the slow dancing began. I got increasingly jealous as they got closer and closer, with my wife's arms d****d around his neck, and I felt physically sick as they began openly kissing on the dancefloor right in front of my gaze. I think I knew then what was coming next.
Eventually they came back to the table, and Jenny announced that we were leaving. My arrogant assistant looked at me with a contemptuous smile, as my wife told me of her plans.
"Earl is going to spend the night with us", she announced. "Or to be more accurate, with me. I have told him that you get off on humiliation, and that having your wife fucked in your own bed by a real man would have your minuscule dick standing to attention. I can assure you Michael that, from what I felt on the dancefloor, Earl is the real man I have been looking for!"
"I have had no complaints", boasted the black man. "Don't worry Boss, I will see that your wife has the night of her life!"
Jenny giggled as she and her soon to be new lover walked hand in hand ahead of me towards our car. I got in and drove, while Jenny and Earl got in the back. It was not long before I could hear passionate kissing from the pair of them, and then I heard the sound of a zip being pulled down.
"My God Earl!" I heard Jenny gasp. "I knew it was big, but this is magnificent! Put your foot down Michael, I need this monster inside me soon! Would you like me to suck you a little bit Earl, to get you ready for me?"
"I thought you said you didn't like sucking cock", I protested.
"I meant your little boy's cock", she replied cruelly. "This is a real man's cock, it is meant to have a woman's lips stretched round it!"
I looked in the mirror, and saw my wife's head disappear. The car was soon filled with the sound of my wife sucking her black stud like a cheap whore. This continued for the five minutes it took to reach our home. Once inside, Jenny dragged Earl upstairs to our bedroom, with me just behind. I went to enter the bedroom with them, but Jenny stopped me.
"Oh no you don't", she said. "Earl and I want to be alone tonight to get to know each other. You go and sl**p in the spare room next door". With that, they went inside and closed the door. Hearing their laughter, I trotted off to the spare room, feeling like an outsider in my own home.
As I got into bed, I realised how thin the walls were in our house. I could quite clearly hear the two of them laughing and giggling for several minutes. It then went quiet, and I realised they were now engaging in foreplay. I could not get the visions of his big black hands mauling my wife's big white tits, or his cock crammed into her pretty mouth. This was all my fault; it was what I said I wanted. When it came to it though, I just felt jealous and sick. I was hurting inside at my wife's willing, even eager betrayal of me, and though my throbbing cock betrayed my excitement, I was too upset to jerk myself off.
Suddenly I was jolted by a loud female cry. I realised that this was Earl's first penetration of my wife's tight pussy, and my how she seemed to love it. Very soon I began to hear little gasps and cries coming from her, as her new lover began to move inside her. This made me feel even worse, as sex between Jenny and myself had always been quick and in silence. This however was anything but quick. For over half an hour it went on, with my wife's cries becoming louder and more urgent, as she begged him to make her come. He certainly did that. With a loud scream that must have woken the neighbours, my wife reached a powerful orgasm, shortly followed by a loud grunt from Earl as he emptied his load into her belly.
It went a little quirt after that, though I could hear the mumbled sounds that lovers make as they come down from their sexual high. To my amazement the noises started again after a very short time, and I realised that they were fucking again. So much for my hope that Jenny would not enjoy sex with him!
I must have got to sl**p eventually, because when I woke it was light. As I came to my senses, I heard the now familiar sounds of sexual ecstasy from my wife next door. They must have been fucking all night, and the best I had managed with Jenny was twice in a night. A short while after they had finished, I heard them leave the bedroom and go downstairs.
When I followed, a minute or two later, they were at the front door. My wife was in her short, navy blue robe, kissing the fully dressed Earl with a passion she had never showed me. As she heard me, she turned and gave me a self-satisfied smile before returning to give her lover another open-mouthed kiss. I went to the kitchen to make some coffee, and after a couple of minutes, the door closed and Jenny sauntered into the kitchen.
"Was that enough humiliation for you little dick?" she taunted. "Having to listen to another man giving your wife multiple orgasms when you have never given her even one? Or watching her kissing her lover goodbye, while she tells him he can fuck her anytime he wants? Tell me, how does it feel to be a cuckold?" I just hung my head and said nothing, as she laughed at me derisively.
"Get on your knees Michael", she ordered, after she stopped laughing.
"What are you talking about?" I snapped, feeling irritated.
"Do you want me to pack my bags and walk out of here right now?" she replied sternly.
"Oh no", I protested, changing my attitude completely. "I could not bear that, I love you so desperately!" I quickly knelt before her as I had been told.
As I did so, Jenny lifted her robe up to her waist and parted her legs, revealing her puffy, cum-filled pussy and matted pubic hair.
"You see Michael", she continued. "A man far superior to you has spent the night fucking your wife in a way you never could, and filling her willing pussy with his superior potent black cum. As a cuckold, your duty is to suck the cum out of your wife and get her pussy spotlessly clean, to acknowledge your inferior wimp cuckold status. Now I suggest you start licking and get used to the taste of my lover's' juice, because you are going to be swallowing a lot of it in the future"."
I held the back of Jenny's thighs as I gingerly pushed my tongue into her sopping cunt. The smell was overpowering, and the taste of cum made me want to heave. I was not able to stop however, as my wife had put her hand on my head and started grinding her pussy into my mouth.
"Don't waste any cumsucker", she laughed. "Earl spent a lot of effort putting it in there for you!"
After that, the rest of the weekend was very quiet. We did not go out, and Jenny spent the whole time dressed in just one very short robe or another, showing plenty of flesh and making me very horny, particularly considering my recent enf***ed abstinence. I tried several times during the weekend to have sex with her, but she refused point blank, saying Earl's rigorous fucking had made her very sore. That did not stop her continuing to have us sl**ping naked together. Neither did it stop her giving me a big kiss last thing at night, forcing her tongue into my mouth and pressing her naked body hard against me until I was hard and throbbing, and then turning away from me with a cruel laugh.
On Monday, things were fairly quiet between Earl and I at work, though he did keep giving me insolent "I have fucked your wife" grins throughout the morning. Early in the afternoon, the office door opened, and I turned to see Jenny standing there. She was wearing a tiny top with no bra, and her nipples were poking obscenely through the material. There was a gap between that and the very short skirt she was wearing, exposing her smooth white stomach. Her legs were bare, and she wore open-toed sandals that showed off her painted toenails. I had never seen her looking so sexy.
Completely ignoring me, she ran over to Earl and gave him a big French kiss, which he returned with great enthusiasm.
"You bastard!" she laughed, when they finally broke away. "After the fucking you gave me on Friday, I have spent the whole weekend just thinking about you and your monster black cock. I need it again badly, so I want you to come round tonight". She emphasised her need by lewdly running her hand up and down his crotch.
"I'll be there baby", he assured her. "I've been thinking a lot about that tight white pussy of yours too!"
"Good", Jenny responded. "Come back with him after work". Then she kissed him again warmly and left, without a single word to me.
The whole afternoon was spent with Earl taunting me, telling me exactly what he was going to do to my wife in my bed. He even followed me when I went for a piss, taking out his huge cock to gleefully show me what my wife would be getting that night. The moment I saw it, I knew I would never be able to persuade my wife to dump him and make do with what I had to offer.
When we arrived home, Jenny was barefoot, in a short, transparent black nightie she had obviously bought especially for the occasion. With eyes only for her black lover, she threw her arms round him and kissed him hard. When they broke off I went to kiss her myself, but her cold stare prevented that. She announced that dinner was ready, and invited Earl to sit and told me to get him a beer.
"Thanks boss", he said, as I handed him the beer, managing to make "boss" sound like an insult.
"You don't need to call him boss here" my wife chided him. "Hell, you are going to be fucking his wife later on, in his bed! He may be your boss at work, but when you are in this house you are master of it, and I am your woman exclusively. You know that when we get in that bedroom, I will do anything for you provided I end up with that black monster between my legs!" They both laughed uproariously at this, while I squirmed in my chair.
Dinner was spent with me being ignored once again, as they touched, kissed and laughed together. They even did the washing up together, so they could carry on kissing and cuddling and whispering sweet nothings to one another. When they had finished, they returned to the lounge where I was sitting.
"What do you think baby", Earl enquired. "Shall we make him watch?"
"Better than that", responded Jenny. "We will have him help out. Come on wimp, it's fuck time."
We all went straight up to the bedroom, and Earl and my wife began to undress one another. I too was told to strip and await instructions. Once we were all naked, Earl and my wife sat next to each other on the bed and began kissing. Jenny motioned me between her legs, so I could start getting her pussy nice and wet for her lover. It seemed a bit unnecessary to me, because she was already soaking wet from the anticipation of what she was going to get. After a few minutes, Jenny stopped me, and then shocked me with her next instruction.
"Now take Earl's cock in your hand and suck him nice and hard for me. I want him stiff and wet so he can slide easily into my pussy."
"You can't be serious", I pleaded. "You know I am not gay, I could never suck another man's cock."
"Listen sissy boy", she hissed. "He is your superior, and is giving your wife the sex that you cannot. You will show him gratitude and respect in the appropriate way, or the two of us will beat the shit out of you! Now take his cock and kiss the head a few times before taking it in your mouth."
Feeling disgusted and sick, I did as Jenny ordered. I kissed his cock at least a dozen times telling him on Jenny's orders that he had a magnificent stiff dick, and that I was glad my wife was to get the fucking she properly deserved.
"It really stretches your lips doesn't it?" my wife taunted, as I struggled to suck on the thick black meat. "Imagine what that does to my pussy, it's no wonder he has me screaming with delight is it?"
I continued to suck Earl for several minutes, having been told by my wife not to forget to pay attention to his big, hairy cum-filled balls. Eventually, both were satisfied, and Jenny lay on the bed with her legs spread wide.
"Put him into me", she whispered, and I was f***ed to take his cock and slide it into the open pussy that had been denied to me for weeks.
"Oh God," she gasped, looking into Earl's eyes. "It feels so fucking good having you filling me so full and stretching me so wide. I'm all yours baby, show him how a black stud fucks his married white slut, show him how he has lost his wife to a superior black lover!"
All the familiar feelings of sickness and jealously rose up in me, as Earl started to move f***efully in and out of my wife's pussy. Soon she was gasping and pleading for more, as he brought out the sexual a****l in her, As the pleasure increased, she wrapped her gorgeous legs around his strong back, pushing against his thrusts and crying out.
"Tell him Earl", she gasped. "Tell him how you have made a real woman of me with your manly black cock. Tell him you have made me your woman, and that he can't have me any more!"
"That's right little dick", he confirmed, turning to me without breaking his stroke. "The best you can hope for is to jerk yourself off, imagining me in your bed up to my balls in your slut wife's black-loving pussy!"
"Yeah, get used to it", my wife added breathlessly. "You are going to be a celibate cuckold, to a cock crazy black man's whore!" The two of them laughed at my shocked expression, as the enormity of their words hit me. I am sure that added to the power of the orgasm they both had shortly afterwards.
It will come as no surprise to you that, after they had come down from their high, I was made to suck Earl's cum out of my well-fucked wife, and then lick her juices and his cum off his now flaccid cock while the two of them called me all the white, cum lapping cocksuckers under the sun. That done, I was sent to "my" room. As I was closing the door, I heard my wife ask Earl if he would fuck her in the ass, yet another thing that had been denied to me despite my regular pleading.
Having got into bed, I was made to endure the sound of my wife squealing for a long time, as Earl rammed her virgin asshole. Shortly after it all went quiet, my door opened and Jenny entered. Without a word, she climbed on the bed, squatted over my face and pulled her ass cheeks apart.
"Somewhere new for you to lick cum out of", she laughed, as I pushed my tongue into her slime-filled asshole.
When she was satisfied that I had cleaned all of Earl's cum out of her, Jenny jumped off the bed and looked down at me.
"Not bad", she grinned. "In one night we have turned you into a cocksucker and an asslicker! I wonder how much more humiliation you have to come."
In the weeks to come, Earl was a regular visitor to our home. He had sole rights to my wife's pussy, and either I was made to watch and clean up after them, or listen from next door as they fucked the night away. When Earl was not around, Jenny cruelly continued her cock teasing of me, flaunting her body and telling me I could look to see what I was missing, but not touch. We continued to sl**p naked together, and she would drive me to a frenzy every night, getting me stiff but unsatisfied.
"Am I getting you too excited?" she would taunt. "Well you had better go and dribble your weedy cum into the toilet, while you imagine your wife on her knees sucking on her black master's cock!" To my shame, I would do exactly that, with my wife's laughter ringing in my ears.
A short while later, Jenny told me to book a two-week holiday at a secluded villa in Italy. Naively, I told her I could not get the time off.
"Don't be silly", she scoffed. "It's for Earl and me, and you are paying. We have decided we want a whole two weeks together, just the two of us 24 hours a day."
I dutifully booked the holiday, not believing how low I had let myself sink. On the day, the two of them were all packed and ready to go, when my wife gave me another surprise. Producing a cock cage, she told me I would have to wear it while she was away as she did not want me straying.
"Besides", she added. "I like the idea of you sitting here at home totally frustrated with full balls, while I am out there doing everything I can to empty Earl's into my mouth, pussy and ass."
So there I was, spending a very frustrating fortnight while my lovely wife was getting all the sex she could handle. It was a very long two weeks, I can tell you.
Jenny finally got back very late on a Sunday night; in fact I was in bed. I heard her coming up the stairs, and it was obvious she was alone. She came into the bedroom sporting a deep tan, and a new short hairstyle.
"Do you like it?" she asked, without any preamble. "Earl likes it better like this, and he's the boss isn't he? Look, I have a couple of other things to show you."
As she removed her clothing the first thing I noticed was that her tan was all over. She had probably spent the whole two weeks naked lapping up the sun with her lover. She came closer, and I could see that her pussy was shaved bare, and she had what appeared to be writing above it. She reached the bed, grabbed my hair and pulled my face up close. The words read "Black cock only".
"That's not all", she laughed, as she showed me her upper left arm.
It was a tattoo of a heart, with the name "Earl" in fancy writing underneath.
"Now I really feel that I belong to him", she explained. Especially now he has made me throw my wedding ring away." I looked at her left hand, and saw that she had indeed removed the evidence of our marriage.
She slid into bed next to me, and put her hand on the cage.
"How was it, wearing that for two weeks?" she asked. "Was it really frustrating, knowing your wife was getting banged several times a day, while you couldn't even come?"
"It has been awful, and painful", I replied. "Would you please take it off?"
"Of course", she replied, with an evil grin. "You must be dying to jerk yourself off!"
I think it might be fun to leave it on for another couple of weeks. It will be much more frustrating for you now I am here to flaunt my sexy body in front of you."
As she removed the cage, I begged my wife to let me have sex with her just this once, as my frustration was unbearable. She grabbed my head, and f***ed it down between her legs.
"Read my pussy little dick", she laughed. "Black cock only. While you are down there, you can start lapping my pussy and give me a nice cum. I have missed your tongue for the last couple of weeks."
As I lapped away with my frustrated cock rigid, Jenny made an announcement.
"Earl and I have achieved your ultimate humiliation", she told me. "He has put a black baby in your wife's belly. Very soon everyone will know that I have been bred by a black man, and that you are my cuckold."
I continued lapping at my wife's pussy, unsuccessfully trying to stop myself sobbing.
"Oh let it out Michael", Jenny laughed. "You know how much pleasure I get out of seeing you cry!"
I couldn't believe how the woman I loved so desperately could change so much, and in such a short time turn me into a snivelling, cuckold wimp.... Continue»
On the bed in the guest room, Jamie lay back against the flowered pillows, feeling pretty in his pink satin nightie, his stockinged legs spread wide, and the long black vibrator pressed to the mound in his panties that betrayed his tied-back cock. He slid the straps of the nightie off his shoulders and pulled one pale little tittie out a frilly lace-lined cup. He squeezed the small sensitive nipple and took the vibrator off his already wet panties and placed it instead against his tight asshole.
"Oohhh…" he moaned, licking the raspberry lipstick off his lips.
He opened his made-up eyes and glanced down the length of his legs, sexy in white fishnets, his polished red toes, rigid with anticipated delight, lined up in white high-heeled sandals. Jamie imagined a man, large and hairy and muscled, between his smooth white thighs, a man who would feverishly lick Jamie's clean pink asshole, as he readied to plunder Jamie's sissy virginity.
Jamie felt his tummy flutter at the scrumptious fantasy....
He left the vibrator humming against his asshole and delicately fingered the head of his penis which was pulled backward towards his tush. It wouldn't be long now…he wouldn't be able to hold out…
I'm going to make a cummy…he thought, I'm going to make a cummy…
And that's when he heard the noise from downstairs.
Jamie sat up, terrified, his captive clittie almost instantly shrinking in his panties.
Impossible! he thought.
He'd seen Donna leave two hours ago; he'd helped her carry her bags to the car. He'd been extra careful just in case. He turned and looked at the clock radio on the bedstand. She should already be in the air on the way to that weeklong conference in Dallas right now.
Maybe, his heart now pounding, he'd just imagined the sound downstairs. Frozen in terror where he lay in full femme, Jamie didn't even have the presence of mind to turn off the vibrator now pulsing unfelt under his bottom. He just lay there, breathless, knowing that if Donna had somehow come home there'd be no way to explain the situation. His secret would be out.
And then…who knew?
But as Jamie lay there he felt himself growing calmer. His heart slowed down. His breathing returned to normal.
It must have been his imagination, he figured. Maybe the sound he'd heard was just the heat coming on or going off. Maybe the afternoon mail had slid off the table…
Jamie breathed a sigh of relief. He listened again, very carefully.
He didn't hear a sound coming from downstairs. He placed his limp, prettified hand against his damp panties again and slowly started to stroke.
Hmmm…he thought, what if someone had broken in. He pictured what an intruder bursting unexpected into the guest room would see: a soft femmy sissy in lingerie pleasuring himself and fantasizing about being fucked by a real man…
Jamie let himself indulge in the fantasy of a masked intruder, tickling his swollen clit-head, letting the vibrator hum against his anal ring. Minutes passed…he'd closed his eyes, and when he opened them again because of some subtle shift in the light he saw a dark form filling the doorway of the guest bedroom.
At first, Jamie couldn't believe his eyes…it was almost as if he were still dreaming. He just lay there, speechless, disbelieving, unable to move.
The black man was tall, lean, but obviously strongly built under the shiny leather jacket. He moved swiftly into the room, the knife in his left hand held just behind his thigh, as if not wanting Jamie to see it.
"Oh please, oh…" Jamie finally managed.
The intruder worked quickly, flipping Jamie over, and tying the sissy's hands behind his back with a rope he must have brought with him. Jamie, still in a kind of shock, offered no resistance.
"Take anything you want," he said, his made-up face pressed into the pillow, "just don't hurt me, please…"
The black man, now on the bed and straddling Jamie's hips, looked around the guest room, and then back at the sissy lying helpless beneath him. He sneered. "Shut up you fucking little faggot."
He reached back and picked up the vibrator, still humming, and laughed. "You like this up your ass, you freaky bitch?"
He ripped Jamie's panties off and shoved the vibrator deep inside Jamie's sissy ass. Jamie groaned with the pain as he felt the muscles tearing. But after a few moments of intense pain, Jamie felt himself cumming into the bedclothes, humiliating himself, in spite of everything.
"No oh god no oh god…"
The black man laughed and then said, "I told you to shut up bitch."
He hit Jamie in the back of the head with his forearm. Jamie whited-out for a few minutes. When he came to, he heard the black man rummaging around the room. He hoped the intruder would take what he wanted and just leave. He wasn't worried anymore about being found en femme, he just wanted to survive. But the intruder didn't just leave. Jamie moaned as he felt himself being dragged off the bed. He was propped up to a kneeling position on the floor and when his eyes fluttered open Jamie saw the man's large black cock in front of his painted lips.
"Blow me sissygirl," the man ordered. "But if I so much as feel your teeth I swear I'll knock them out."
Okay, Jamie thought, so this is a **** now. If I do as he says, maybe he won't hurt me…
Jamie had never performed oral on a man before, but he did it like he always fantasized. He kissed and gently licked the swollen head of the cock bobbing front of him, parted his lips, and slowly swallowed as much as he could. The taste was acrid and salty and the length and thickness of it made it difficult for Jamie not to gag. On top of that, he remembered the threat of what would happen if his teeth should accidentally touch the man's flesh. His hands tied behind his back, Jamie couldn't do anything but suck and slurp at the cock until it spurted hot jism at the back of his throat. His mouth quickly filled with cum and even though he instinctively gulped down as much as he could, semen dripped off his chin, his cheeks, leaving his entire face a ruined cummy mess.
"Shit…bitch…" the black man murmured, breathing hard and holding Jamie's head between his hands as he pumped the last of his cum into the sissy's rounded cherry-red mouth, "fuck you give good head…"
The oral **** over, the black man pulled out of Jamie's face.
"Will you let me go now," Jamie sobbed, tears streaking his mascara, "please I did what you asked…"
The black man didn't answer. Instead, he replaced his cock with Jamie's torn panties, wiping the sissy's face before thrusting the semen-stained girly gag deep into Jamie's mouth. He helped the unsteady sissy to his feet, still clad in his white high-heeled sandals. Jamie, his eyes wide with terror, struggled feebly.
"Come on baby," the black man said, almost gently, "let's finish this in the bathroom. Don't make me hurt you more than I have to. I'm not supposed to make a mess."
Jamie knew at that moment, somehow he knew the terrible thing that was about to happen.
With a desperate effort, he twisted free of the black man's grip and started for the hallway. But with the dildo crammed deep inside him, his wrists lashed behind his back, and teetering uncertainly on the sexy sandals, he couldn't get very far very fast. He stumbled almost immediately, lost a shoe, and barely struggled to his knees before the black man was on him. His head yanked back by the hair, Jamie didn't even feel the blade across his soft, defenseless white throat. All the stunned sissy knew was that suddenly he couldn't breathe very well, suddenly the carpet was wet under his cheek, suddenly he was staring unblinkingly at a spreading dark stain that smelled unmistakeably like bl**d…
"Goddammit, I'm going to catch fucking hell for that," the black man said, staring at the spray of bl**d on the wall, the mucky dark puddle on the carpet. "Why the fuck couldn't you just let me do you in the john, bitch?"
Jamie, surfacing from the shock, was seized by one last urgent will to live. But it was far too little, far too late. The black man had his knee in the small of Jamie's back where the nightie scooped provocatively down above the sissy's violated tush, and he very calmly thrust the knife beneath one delicate shoulderblade and then the other, collapsing each of Jamie's lungs. All the fight instantly went out of the sissy. As if emphasizing the fact that it was all over, Jamie felt the black man lift his right foot, the one still dug into the carpet as if to push himself forward. He removed Jamie's high-heeled sandal and lay Jamie's stockinged foot back down, sole up, on the floor.
"You're done, sissy," the black assassin said and patted Jamie's rump.
Time and consciousness seemed to flicker on and off for Jamie after that. He found himself propped on his knees on the cold tiles of the bathroom floor, the top of his body d****d over the tub, so he could finish bleeding to death neatly and quietly. He thought about his life…and his premature death: the scandal it would cause, the shame his f****y would endure, the shock his wife Donna…
He wished there would be some way for him to explain, some way he could spare her finding him like this…
And then, as if it were a nightmare, or an hallucination, he heard her voice, smelled her perfume, and felt her presence in the bathroom. She was sitting on the toilet, talking, talking to him.
"Well, my pretty little pansy, it looks like I won't be having to go through the trouble of divorcing your pitiful sissy ass after all. A few thousand bucks for a hitman is all it took to save myself from a messy trial and all those legal bills, not to mention having to split all our assets. Now, I get it all. Oh…and speaking of your pititful sissy ass, I see it's currently occupied at the present time. My, how deep that vibrator is inside you. Its amazing that I can still hear it buzzing…oh darling, I don't know how much you've overtaxed the poor batteries in that thing, but it sounds to me as if that vibrator will be alive longer than you will."
Bent over the tub, Jamie trembled, chilled by the nearness of death and his wife's cold, mocking words. He watched his life-bl**d, now weakly pulsing from his throat, slowly draining away. In a way, it was a relief to know that Donna had known his secret, that she wouldn't be shocked or upset. It was less painful to die knowing that she knew, even if she'd killed him for it. It would be embarrassing to be found the way he'd be found…but, after all, Jamie wouldn't be around to feel anything. There was only the shame of the present moment, and that wouldn't last long.
Jamie's partially nude body shivered uncontrollably and he felt hot urine running down the insides of his thighs, soaking the front of his nightie and his fishnet stockings. Donna barked out a laugh when she saw the humiliating puddle forming under her sissy husbands knees. Jamie was beyond feeling much of anything any longer. His body was taking over, just as it had taken over for much of his life, making him what he was: a sissy. His bowels gave out and around the vibrating dildo, even shoved as far up his ass as it was, the shit oozed onto the already messy bathroom tiles.
"It looks like I'll have to take my shoes off darling," Donna said, watching Jamie going into his death-throes. "It'll be much easier to wash off my bare feet than cleaning your shit and piss and bl**d off my new black velvet pumps. Remember how you always loved to kiss my feet? Hmmm…I just got a pedicure. Would you like to see my pretty toes one last time before you die? Do you have time my pretty sissy? I mean, time before you say goodbye? Oh….my….I guess not."... Continue»
Continuation of part 1
I awoke the next afternoon in a daze. I thought to myself, was that a dream, did I really loose my virginity to that hot older man? Did he fuck my pussy until we both came? The soreness of my pussy helped confirm that yes indeed that happened! I instantly got a hard clitty thinking about it and started jerking and playing with my somehow still lubed boi pussy! I remembered that my new master said to be back at the same time, about 230pm. Which was perfect because no one would be home and my parents were working late anyways. So it was about 12 and I started my sissy routine! I hopped in my s****rs tub, grabbed some girly smelling bath salts, lotions and shaving cream and I shaved EVERYWHERE! Legs, arms, ass, clitty, pussy, armpits, chest, back and face even though I didn't really need to shave my face. After that I enemma and douched my sissy hole until I was squeaky clean! I sprayed my self with girly perfume and put lotion on to make my skin soft and feminate. I grabbed another pair of panties , black g string, and painted my toes and fingers bright sissy slut pink. Then rushed over to my new masters house!
When I arrived I was extremely excited, I mean I just had literally the time on my life yesterday and was prob about to submit to master again hehe! I noticed an extra car outside, I thought who could that be and I rang the doorbell. Daddy answered the door in a silk robe, let me in and gave be a hug and a kiss and told me how much of a girl I smell like. He told me he had a surprise for me and we went into his sex room. Sitting there was an absolutely gorgeous female, 26 blonde skinny, total bombshell. I was stunned by her beauty! "So this is the little sissy fag you bottomed out yesterday?" She said. " oh yea this is her, she took my cock like a champ and loved every second of it, she is going to be a great sex slave!" This made blush a little bit but I felt ok. Daddy turned to me and said " Sammie, this is Melissa, she is going to help us make you into an undeniable girl. When she is done with you, you will look so good idk if I am going to be able to let you go!" This got me excited! I was about to look so great because we had a stunning girl who actually knew what she was doing! "I am going to run to the store to pick up a few supplies for our escapade, do everything Melissa says and be a good sissy" said daddy. "Yes master" I softly replied.
"Ohh this is going to be fun!" Melissa said. She then told me to get naked and come over to the vanity to do my makeup. We started talking and she told me John has her do all of his sissies makeup in the beginning stages of their transformation. I though to myself, there are others? How often does he do this? But not wanting to be out of line I didn't say anything...she told me it was good I shaved and cleaned my sissy pussy out as that is one less step we have to do for master. She did the whole 9 on my makeup, fake eyelashes, lip lines, earrings and jewelry, everything! The last step was to put the classic blonde wig on my head, the expensive wig, real human hair, it was so real and looked amazing on me! When I looked in the mirror I almost fainted, I couldn't even recognize my self. There was no longer a little boy staring back but a completely sissified fag bottom! She then ushered me to the walk in closet to get into my slutty outfit of the evening! "You have no idea what you are getting into tonight little sissy slut!" I got a little nervous but more excited than anything and I continued to get dressed. She choose a zebra/pink/black and white corset with breast forms in them so It looked like I had tits. The corset was pretty tight but I got used to it and liked the tight feel to it. Next was my fishnet stockings, black that came to my thighs and clipped into my corset. A pink g string went over this and right up my little crack :). Then for shoes she choose black shiny pumps and man did they look hott! Just my size to! A little tight but that was fine! Now I was fully dressed with earrings, sissy bracelets and sexi hair clips and accessories all the sluts wear. I was I recognizable!
Now I am ready for my master I thought! Melissa then led me over to the wedge I had been brutally pounded the day before and told me to bend over. "We have to get that pussy for all the cocks you are going to take today!" She laughingly said. "Wait what do you mean cocks? Like plural? More than just daddy? " I was a little nervous. "Oh little sissy you should be happy you are gonna get gang banged by many of masters friends today! They are going to use you like the piece of meat you are! Now spread those ass cheeks slut!" Before I did so she handed me 2 muscle relaxers and 2 shots of vodka to take to loosen me up. I tool them and spread as instructed. Now my head started to spin. What was I gonna say no? I couldn't, I was kinds excited! I was gonna be like the whores in the movies, surrounded by many dicks, overwhelmed! She lubed me up and stretched me out with plugs until I was at the biggest of the three and told to keep it in until your masters arrive. I was given a necklace with a bottle of poppers around it so whenever I needed them, I could just take a big sniff and really be in the mood!
Melissa then brought me to the basement of the house. It was a finished basement, all carpet floors, a big king sized bed, another sex swing, some whips and chains on the walls ect. She had me get on my knees and sit on my heels, she then cuffed my hands behind my back so i couldnt not move. Just as we were finishing, I heard many car doors slam outside the house and the front door swing open. Through the door I could hear many manly, deep voices and heavy footsteps on his floors. "Wait here you stupid slutty fag" Melissa said as she went to go greet daddy. I could hear all the men and her outside the door saying that I am ready for anything and to have fun! Daddy thanked her for getting me ready and I heard her leave the house and drive away. This is it, I thought to myself.
I was so nervous and excited as I saw 7 fully grown masculine men come walking down the stairs, making cat calls and drinking beer. They were all huge! All over 6'3 and well over 220 so fully grown daddies! There were 4 white men and 3 black men! Among them daddy came up to me and whispered in my ear, "you are going to service all these cocks you sissy and I know you are going to love it! Do as you are told and you will have a great time you fag!" With that he called out let the games begin! All the men whipped out there cocks and I was instantly surrounded but hard man cock! I did not have to be told to start sucking as I went to work! I would be blowing one, two on my shoulder, two slapping my face and other men feeling and groping my ass and tiny body! I couldn't believe I was sucking black cock also, another big fantasy of mine! With my hands still cuffed behind me, one of the men unscrewed the poppers and held it to my nose. Ssssnnnnniiiifffffffff! A huge inhale and I held my breath! That was it, when I use that shit I enter a new world. I am totally 100% submissive and ready for the taking. I furiously started sucking hard and deepthroating cocks left and right. Men taking my little head and face fucking me! Making me lick their big hairless balls! I has saliva all over my pretty outfit! My hands were finally released so I could stroke these hard cocks! I know I was doing s good job because all the cocks were glistening with my sissy spit and hard as a rock! No cock was under 7 inches and they were all thick as fuckk ;) I was bent over another wedge and continued to blow cock as a few guys started taking out the plug I had in and toying my ass, slapping my ass and eating my soft hairless boi pussy! With the pills and shots in full effect and every so often a huge popper hit, I was in sissy bliss! I'm thinking to my self, holy shit, I am 15, having sex for the second time in my life with all these grown men dressed as a little girl and I am the center of attention! Everything felt soooooo good!
Before I knew it cocks started entering my pussy! I was warned before the first one and a popper hit was in order as he started to rhythmically fuck my sissy hole. I had 1 cock in my ass, 3 in my face, 2 on each side of my ass spreading and slapping my cheeks and one pushing my head on all these dicks. They all rotated until everyone had gotten a turn with my pussy and it was sooooo open I couldn't believe what was happening to me! Everyone had huge, beautiful cut cocks and was giving me so much attention. About halfway through I came extremely hard doggie style when I have a black man fucking my pussy and 2 black guys at my mouth trying to get both of their cocks in there! I was jerking my clitty and exploded! I regrouped and was at it again!
What happened next surprised me! I was picked up and f***ed to suck all the cocks that had just been in my ass, which I loved! Then I rode one man while everyone gathered around me! I felt extra fingers and plugs going in my pussy while this huge cock was in it! This hurt at first, but after a mandatory popper hit, I was begging for more in my ass! One man came up to me and held the popper vile under my nose so I had to take about 3-4 inhales back to back with no oxygen! I have never been so sissy high in my life! The cocks felt amazing! As this was happening another cocks pushed its way into my pussy! He had to f***e it but it got right in. Here I am 15 yo, sissy dressed like a whore, taking on 7 grown men's cocks in my ass and mouth and loving it! Beggin for more! I have never flet so full! Two huge cocks in my ass moving back and forth, rubbing my sissy spot so good, I came 3 more times In that position as the daddies switched cocks repeatily! 2 in my ass 3 in my face and 2 more groping and doing anything they can to get their hands on my sissy body!
After multiple sissy orgasms, too many to count, I could barely stand! Then I was f***ed to my knees and that I was going to receive my reward! I knew exactly what that meant, Hot delicious gooey MAN CUM!!!! ;) the first two came in unison directly in my mouth without missing a drop. I was told not to swallow until every nut sack had been drained directly into my sissy mouth. All the daddies made sure to put their head directly in my mouth to not miss a drop! One after the other they dropped their huge man loads into my tiny mouth. By the time the 7th man nutted in my cum catcher, it was nearly overflowing!! I was the instructed to swallow! It took me 3 full gulps but I succeeded! It tasted so fucking good I couldn't stand it! I cleaned all the cocks off and fell into an exhausted pile of worn out sissy slut heheh! I laid there for a bit as the men started leaving the house about what I had just done. 15 years old, service 7 grown men to completion dressed as a total passable girl! All the daddies loved my holes and taking their sexual frustration out on me and I loved receiving it.
Daddy came down and told me I did great and all the men were extremely pleased! I was so happy I pleased daddy. We were fucking for 3 hours! I couldn't believe it! Master then told me to get dressed down, and go back home so my parents don't worry and to come back once again the same time, but the day after next. I complied and still in a sexual orgasmic daze I went home, showered, cleaned out my ass which was so open after the gangbang I could for 4 fingers without even trying! The I passed out dreaming of how much I have transformed into a cock addict, craving her next fix.............
Hi Sweeties! Guess what? Well, adult arcade sissy, Miss Terilyn Bardot, got her ass whipped but good the other night. It happen at an adult video arcade in Providence, RI.
One of the reasons Terilyn likes going there is because they could care less what kind of sex goes on in those preview booths. in fact they installed larger booths that hold up to 6 occupants. A lot of the adult bookstores, mainly the ones in Massachusetts, have signs posted to the effect of no sexual behavior allowed, or, one person per booth - violaters will be ejected...legal prosecution, etc. So that's why Terilyn likes the ones in Providence.
Anyway, Terilyn paid her 6 bucks and entered the arcade. Terri always gets a thrill whenever she goes into that arcade, because flanking the doorway are two lifesize photographs of naked women in high heels, and as she passes she thinks to herself that in just a few minutes she'll look very much like them.
After Terilyn got her booth, she put on a blonde wig, applied some hot red lipstick, and got naked to just a pair of sexy high heels. She cracked the door to wait.
This one short black dude came in and as soon as he saw Terilyn he went nuts. I mean, he was all over her, kissing on her feeling her up - he didn't even bother closing the door! He was babbling and acting like a r****t. He pushed Terri back on the bench and pushed her legs up, like he was gonna fuck her or something. He was trying to mount her and get his dick into her ass. Finally Terilyn had to insist that he wear a condom, which he did, then he fucked her with her legs up. He came quick, about 3 or 4 thrusts and he was done. Terri was kinda glad to get rid of him because he was acting psycho.
After he left Terilyn watched some more porn. I was there about a half hour before another black guy came in her booth. He was smiling. "Whassup, sissy!" he said.
Men who call her that - sissy - are usually guys who have done time and know the score.
"Hi sweetie", Terilyn answered him, acting as feminine as possible. "You like a nice hot blow job, Daddy?"
He took off all of his clothes. He was in his 30s, dark skin, lots of muscles and prison tattoos, like most African-American men, and he had a good 10 inches. "Get down on you knees, bitch", he said.
Terilyn obeyed him meekly, sinking to her knees at his feet. She was about to suck his cock but he said, "Lick my toes first."
Well, he didn't lift his feet, so Terri had to get on her elbows on the floor and lick his toes like that. She liked his toes hella long, until finally he told her to suck his cock.
He was acting very demanding, giving her orders, like the pimps in prison do to their sissies. Terri started suckin his dick. She's a relly good cocksucker, almost nobody complains about the way she sucks cock, but this guy was complaining that she wasn't using enough pressure. Terilyn kept tightening her lips and jaws, but it didn't seem good enough for him. he grabbed her jaws roughly in his hand and pinched down hard. "Bitch, I aint gone keep tellin yo ass, do it fuckin RIGHT!" And he slapped the side of her head...not too hard but enough for her to know he meant business.
Well, since Terilyn's been coming to the booths she's never been beaten up or anything, so she kinda wasn't expecting what happened. I mean, in the joint she'd had her ass beat a lot by her black master, but the closest she came to a ass whippin in the booths was one time in Worcester when a guy came in her booth yelling at her and accusing her of giving him crabs, which was bullshit cause Terri didn't have crabs. But he was screaming at her and he raised his fist like he was gonna hit her. And to make it worse there were a shit load of guys crowding around the door watching. But he never hit her, he just left.
But now, Terilyn definitely had bad vibes from this guy. She kept trying to please him but he kept getting more pissed off. He started cussing her out and slapping her face and the side of her head. She raised her hand - just to try to keep from getting hit - and it really outraged him. That's when he beat the shit out of her. He was yelling and he kept hitting her everywhere, on her arms, her head & face...her upper lip puffed way up and her right eye was almost completely swollen shut. Just then the door opened. Another black guy looked in. "What's goin on?" he said.
The guy who beat Terri up said, "MuthaFUCKA! What the fuck you ass want! Get the fuck out of here!"
The man looked at the Black man and the cowering white sissy. They were both naked, and she obviously had just got her ass whipped but good. She was crying. The man she was with, he had told her his name was Junior, slammed the door shut and locked it. Then he turned to Terri and said, "Look muthafucker - look what you done! You got everyone over here now!"
He started hitting her again. She was crying and begging him, "Please, Daddy...please don't hit me no more, I'll do whatever you say, honey!"
Then there was a loud banging on the door. "Security!" the voice said. "Open the door!"
Junior went to the door and opened it. It was the black security guard. He looked in. He saw Terilyn cowering behind Junior. "What's going on, man?" the security asked.
"It aint nothin, man," Junior said. We just havin' a argument - cool?" The security looked at Terilyn. She was standing there naked, high heels, lipstick, and wig.
"You ok?" The guard said to her. Junior gave her a hard look.
"Yeah," she answered. "I'm his bitch.we cool." The security guard laughed. "Well ok then," he said. He turned to Junior. "Aiight, brutha...just try an keep it down...aight?" Junior laughed and they bumped fists. "Aight, b*o," he said.
Junior turned to Terilyn. He wasn't smiling anymore. He grabbed her upper arm roughly and said, "You gone suck my dick, ho, an you gone suck it proper...you dig?"
Terilyn nodded, "Ok Daddy, I promise I do you right, Daddy", she said, kneeling. This time she pleased him, probably because her swollen lip made the blowjob feel better for him. After awhile he had Terri get up on the bench and cock her bare buttocks up so he could fuck her. He pulled out a pill jar that had vaseline in it, smearing the grease over his boner. He finger fucked Terri's anus with 2 fingers then he mounted her and eased his bone hard cock into her tight anus.
Man! That fucking cock felt HELLA good! Junior really knew how to fuck a bitch. And Terilyn gave him a sweet one because she kept clamping down on the base of his dick with her tight anal muscles.
As he was fucking her she saw the door open, just a crack. It was the security guard. Junior couldn't see him because of the way he was turned, but Terri could see him, watching and enjoying the show, like watching live pornography.
Junior fucked Terilyn for a long time before easing his greasy dick out her fuck hole and ejaculating into her open mouth. Terilyn had Junior's scum dripping from her pretty face and she looked at the security guard. He quietly closed the door.
Junior wiped off his dick on Terri's dress & got dressed. He told her to give him whatever money she had. He grabbed her stuff and went through it and took $35.00. He left and Terri got up and watched some more of the sexy porn.
She felt so fuckin' cheap sitting there, naked and beaten with cum dripping from her nose and chin. The door opened. It was the security guard. He came in and put his hand under Terilyn's chin, raising her head. "Whooo-EEE!" he said. "Y'all done got you ass beat good!"
The sissy nodded. "Yeah," she said. The guard felt up her legs. "I saw him fuckin' you," he said, his hand cupping her tits and his fingers pinching her nipples. Terri was getting hella horny. "Want me to suck you cock, Mista?" She asked him.
He looked at her and took her dress. "Here," he said. "Wipe dat shit off you face. Terilyn wiped the semen off, and the security guard took out his cock. It was thick and bone hard, 12 inches. The queen kissed it and sucked it, but he pulled back.
"Please, Mista," Terilyn said, pleading - begging, "Please let me suck it, I promise I make you feel real good, honey man."
She was feeling his big strong legs, begging him for cock. "You can suck it," he said. "But you got to know right now I want some pussy, I want to fuck." Terri held his dick in her hand.
"Really?" she said. "Well, ok, Daddy, I'd LOVE to feel this thing in my ass." Terilyn bowed her head and gave him a crazy sweet bareback blowjob. She sucked his cock and nuts and played with his legs. Then he fucked her on the bench. He laid her back and put her skinny, white legs up on his big shoulders and worked his bare cock into her greased up vagina. Man! That hunk's cock felt hella sweet in her naked ass. He was kissing her mouth and pounding her ass hard. Then he said, "I'ma cum, baby!!" And he pulled out and she got down on the floor with her mouth open.
He held his dick, squeezing down on the base to keep from cumming until the sissy was on her knees. Then he let go and Terilyn felt a big slop of hot snot slap across her beaten face, then another, and another, until her face was literally pasted with semen. Oh god! what a fucking white sissy WHORE! Then she hungrily licked and sucked his big hardon clean with her mouth. He pointed to the floor. There was a used condom lying there. It had streaks of shit on it from whom ever had been fucked by it. It had been lying there since before Terri got there. She looked at it.
The security said,"Don be wastin that shit." The queen picked up the condom. There was a good quarter cup of cold semen in that scumbag. "Drink it." the security guard told her.
She laughed and held it up and let it run it to her open mouth. Fuck! It was ice cold and bitter, but she did as she was told and swallowed it all, retching a little bit.
Well, that was Terri's night. Everytime she looks in the mirror she sees the effects of the beating and it makes her dick get hard again. It feels soooo good to obey black men, because they are the only REAL men around. That's why white women always turn to black men, because they are sick of their puny white husbands and boyfriends. And once they get a taste of what it's like to be with a REAL man, they don't ever go back to white. ... Continue»
It was before the war spread south to Georgia. It was a time when Atlanta was still beautiful and the home of many of the Confederacy’s finest gentlemen. It was then that Leasa Edwards, daughter of Colonel Everett Clyborn Edwards, was the most sought after beauty south of the Mason-Dixon Line.
Heiress to one of the largest plantations in Georgia—‘Tara’—Leasa Edwards was both wealthy and lovely. This stately, young woman caught the eye of all and any fine, young, southern gentleman in her vicinity. Who could resist her slender, 5’7” frame swaying through a southern breeze? And who could not admire her fine, blonde hair coiffed demurely in a bun or rolling freely down her back. And those deep blue eyes set in a perfect face of pale white, delicate skin were found irresistible by any man who met her acquaintance.
Most men also admired her goddess-like figure: 36C-24-35. She was as close to perfect as ever a woman was...with a personality to match. She was kind-hearted, gay, and bright.
Leasa Edwards was truly a treasure of Southern femininity.
Atlanta's nights would see many of the city’s finest young gentlemen calling on “Miss Leasa”. They would take strolls with her along the paths of the city and around the plantation’s many acres. They would sit with her on the mansion’s veranda, just gazing on her beauty. But all of the courting was very much chaperoned, of course, by Leasa’s f****y as well as some of the house slaves.
Some nights Leasa’s daddy, the Colonel, would hold parties on the grounds of the plantation. There would be much drink, food, and partying. Some lucky young beau would get to hold Leasa’s hand while they watched the darkies dance and sing for the pleasure of the upper crust Whites in attendance.
Old, fat Sambo—one of the older slaves—would dance for the revelers and make everyone laugh till their sides split. Leasa would love to watch the funny, fat, black man dance from foot to foot playing his harmonica, his baggy pants jostling just like a clown’s.
“Oh Sambo!” she’d exclaim, “You make me laugh so!”
Sambo would smile and dance on, acting the buffoon for white society...and for the beautiful Leasa Edwards, daughter of his master.
But in Sambo’s heart was a yearning for the day that the Union Calvary would stamp the Confederacy under its hoof...the day that Sambo and his many wives and c***dren, which he mated with and bred for Master Edwards, would be free.
One day in early spring it was announced that Leasa Edwards was engaged to Captain Jonathan Beauragard, one of the Confederacy’s finest horseman. He was a fine cut of a man with long blonde hair, a square chin and handsome features.
Everyone thought it a match made in heaven. They were two of the finest looking, young specimens the white, Anglo South had to offer. Unfortunately, their wedding came just at the time that the Union Army began its siege of Atlanta and the burning started.
At that time, Sambo and the 80 or more slaves on Tara rebelled and left the mansion and its grounds in ruins. The Union Army swept into Atlanta and the rest—as they say—is history.
After the war, things were very different in Atlanta. Social position and graces once prized in southern society were no longer of the same importance. Leasa’s daddy, the Colonel, was killed in the fight for Atlanta. It was unfortunate for Leasa that the Colonel never left a will. And with ‘carpetbagger justice’ being what it was—she was left with nothing.
Captain Beauragard owned little. Without the prestige of his military position, he had little to offer. He knew no trade and had little education for business.
Soon after the war, prospects for the once enviable, young couple grew more and more meager. In short time, they moved into a small one-bedroom apartment in downtown Atlanta...and not one of the nicer downtown areas at that.
Two years had passed now since the war, and the owner they’d paid rent to had changed several times. They were soon to understand that a Northerner now owned their apartment building and would be collecting their rent weekly rather than monthly. The young couple’s poor payment history had put them in this humiliating situation.
They awaited their new landlord’s arrival one evening, hoping he would be kind, generous, and merciful—perhaps recognizing them as once having been the cream of antebellum, southern society.
“Darling, please don’t drink before Mr. Beaux arrives tonight. We need desperately to impress upon him that we are responsible tenants,” Leasa Edwards implored her husband, who had turned heavily to the bottle over the past 2 years.
“I know Leasa, my love...but it’s been hard for me to stop. My sorrow for our lost Cause, and its honor, troubles my heart so,” the ex-Captain, Jon Beauragard replied, slightly slurring his speech, sitting slouched in a corner chair.
“Darling, we must get over the war and the changes it’s wrought on our lives. We have to find a new life and a new way...” Leasa pleaded with him, as she had done so many times before.
A loud knock on the door interrupted the young wedded couple’s well-worn conversation.
When Leasa opened the door she found a large, rotund black man before her. He appeared at least 60, dressed in a top hat, vest, suit jacket and tight riding pants. He was dressed as fine as the wealthiest of southern society. But his attire appeared so out of place on this large, over-weight Black.
Then the shock of recognition grew over Leasa’s elegant features. Before her stood the man who was once her father’s lead slave—Sambo!
“Sambo! My god, Sambo! What in heaven’s name are you doing here? And dressed in such a way?”
The black man’s face remained grim. Gone was the old, slaphappy, partially toothless smile of Leasa’s favorite ‘darky’. Before her stood a powerful, embittered African businessman. He was a businessman that expected to be paid—and repaid—all that he was owed. No excuses!
Sambo was the Beauragards’ new landlord.
“Leasa, my name is now Samuel Beaux. And you will address me as “Master Beaux” whenever you are in my presence. Is that understood?”
Leasa stepped back in shock at her one-time slave’s affront.
Her husband, witnessing all this in shock, leapt to his feet furiously:
“Why you damned nigger! I’ll teach you manners if I have to beat them into you!!!”
But the large black man simply back handed the d***ken, white Confederate officer and sent him sprawling back onto the floor, his lip bl**died.
“I wouldn’t try that again, boy. Unless you’re prepared to take the beatin’ of your life in front of your wife,” Sambo admonished the shaken, Confederate soldier.
Slowly, with his wife’s help, the Captain struggled to his feet. He rushed the ex-slave again, only to receive a powerful punch deep into his solar plexus, dropping him to his knees in front of the immense black man.
Leasa watched in terror as her husband knelt in front of black Sambo, clutching himself and trying to regain his breath. She couldn’t conceive this ‘darky’, who once served as her f****y’s clown, subduing and humiliating her husband—her country’s hero—with such confidence, such ease, and such mastery.
Sambo reached down, grabbed the Captain by his long—now mangy—hair, and slapped his face, first with the front, then the back of his hand. He then delivered another blow to the kneeling Captain’s ribs. This last blow sent Captain Beauragard flopping over into a fetal position...moaning and whimpering.
Leasa watched in horror at the spectacle of the husband she once revered being reduced to a thoroughly beaten, whimpering shell of a man.
“If you want more, you’ll get it,” Sambo sternly warned, gazing down at the white man huddled around his feet.
“Now APOLOGIZE!!!” the ex-slave ordered the Confederate Captain, who remained gasping and whimpering at his feet.
In the stunned silence of the room, all that could be heard was the Captain’s moans and whimpers. Leasa stood looking on, unable to move—to hardly even breathe—in a state of bewildered shock.
“Well then,” Sambo said impatiently, as he leaned over and began to lift the Captain’s head by the scalp in order to continue administering the beating...
“Please,” a voice squeaked.
The voice was not Leasa’s.
The voice was Captain Beauragard’s:
“Please, don’t...don’t hit me anymore.”
“Apologize!” Sambo shouted in the Captain’s face.
After a long pause, the Captain squeaked, “I...I...apologize...”
“Master Beaux!” Sambo demanded.
“I...I apologize, Master Beaux,” the once proud Confederate repeated, as instructed.
Leasa turned away from the ghastly scene to hide her tears. It would be difficult for her to ever look her husband in the eye again.
“Get your scrawny, white ass off the floor, boy,” Sambo demanded.
“B-b-but I can’t. I’m hurt...” the Captain begged, looking up into Sambo’s black face for mercy.
None was to be found.
“You either get your useless, white ass up or I’m takin’ a belt to you in front of your lovely wife!” Sambo said, looking over to the beautiful young wife, whom he thought he noticed blushing slightly at his words.
Slowly, Captain Beauragard lifted himself to his feet.
Sambo shed himself of his coat and threw it onto the thread worn couch behind him. Leasa Edwards drew in her breath at the sight of the huge black man in his skin-tight, riding pants.
Sambo’s enormous genitalia were clearly outlined between his legs, and they hung down nearly half a foot from his crotch. The Captain could see his young wife’s amazement as she stared at the Black’s crotch, seeming almost mesmerized by the awesome sight. The Captain’s shoulders slouched more as he saw his wife’s face and neck redden in—what could only be explained as—arousal.
Sambo sat down into the couple’s only easy chair, his legs spread wide and his genitals hanging half off the front of the chair. He looked over the thoroughly beaten, white Confederate Captain slouching before him.
“Now, where is this week’s rent?” the powerful, black man demanded.
“We only have half...Master Beaux,” Leasa chimed in, hoping to make it easier on her whipped and humiliated husband.
“Well, that won’t do,” black Sambo replied curtly, “It just won’t do.”
“How will you pay the interest if I allow you to pay up in full next week?” he asked.
“How can we...?” Leasa inquired of the commanding, black presence seated before her—looking like some sort of African king.
“Maybe by entertaining me...” the Black smirked.
Turning to the Captain, Sambo commanded:
“Drop your pants, boy!”
The Captain looked at him befuddled...in disbelief at what he’d heard.
“Did you hear me, boy? I said drop your trousers—and do it now!”
The Captain froze. He looked over at his wife, almost pleadingly. Leasa Edwards averted her eyes to the floor, ashamed and embarrassed for her impotent—and now pathetic—husband.
“If I have to get up, boy...I swear, I will beat you within an inch of your life, and then take you out in the street and use my belt to whip your white ass in front of all your neighbors. You want that? A whippin’ by a black man—given to a Confederate officer—for the whole community to see? The newspapers will probably print it up too. Hell boy, you’ll be famous.”
Silent, tense moments passed slowly in the room.
“One...two...” Sambo began counting, his impatience and anger mounting audibly.
Then it happened.
Captain Beauragard slowly began to unbutton his pants.
In a moment they were undone. He glanced over to his wife, tears in his eyes, shaking in fear of his black oppressor. His young wife looked away, disgusted and ashamed of the humiliating spectacle her husband had become in just minutes before the power, strength, and confidence of her ex-slave, Sambo.
“Get ‘em down!” Sambo shouted.
Startled and frightened, the submissive Captain now quickly pulled his pants down to his ankles. He stood before the black man naked from the waste down. The Captain’s tiny penis and testicles looked ridiculous on his six-foot frame.
Suddenly Sambo started laughing uproariously at the ludicrous, under-endowed sight before him.
“Good god, Mrs. Beauragard...you must be one horny woman if this is all you ever had in your bed!!!” Then Sambo continued laughing, slapping his knee and shaking with delight.
Leasa tried to look away, however she couldn’t help but notice just how little her husband’s genitals were. Her gaze was then drawn to the sorely stretched pouch that struggled to contain the huge phallus between the black man’s spread legs. Her gaze was lost on neither Sambo nor the humiliated Captain Beauragard.
Sambo fumbled in his coat pocket and drew out his old harmonica.
“OK Captain, I’ll play. You dance!”
Sambo began playing the kind of merry tunes he used to play when he was the one commanded to dance, in the old days on the grounds of Tara.
Captain Beauragard just stood there in shock, his pants wrapped around his ankles.
Sambo stopped abruptly, “Didn’t you hear me, boy? I said, ‘dance’!”
“But...I...I can’t dance,” the Captain pleaded.
“Sure you can, Captain. Just remember how I used to do it. Lift your feet up in a little kind of a jig...go ahead! Leasa and I want to watch ya’ and have a laugh. Don’t we, Leasa?”
Leasa Edwards hung her head in shame, remembering how she would laugh at the fat, black man’s dancing years ago. She would never have imagined, in those heady times, the tables being reversed in such a horrible way...as they were now, in the awful spectacle taking place before her.
Sambo began playing again and tapping his foot. The Captain stood trembling before him.
Sambo finally stopped. He gave the trembling white man in front of him an angry scowl.
“I won’t ask again. DO YOU UNDERSTAND, BOY?”
The Captain nodded.
Sambo began the song again, tapping his foot in time.
The Confederate officer—slowly at first, then faster—began to lift his feet in a silly jig. He struggled with the pantaloons that were tangled around his ankles. But in time, his efforts paid off, and he was jumping and bobbing around in a ridiculous, little dance.
Along with the hopping and bobbing, the Captains infantile genitals flapped and swung about in ludicrous fashion. Sambo suddenly had to stop his playing to laugh aloud, uncontrollably.
Leasa Edwards turned her head away from the nightmare she was witnessing, and began sobbing. She could never again feel anything but pity for the pathetic, dancing white man before her. As she sobbed, Leasa wondered what she could have ever seen in this man.
The Captain finally fell backwards to the floor with a loud thud, his feet hoplessly tangled in his pants. He just lay there crying with shame at his own humiliation and cowardice.
“Leasa, come here,” Sambo commanded, turning to the sobbing woman who once represented the height of southern society.
Leasa dabbed her eyes, rose from her chair, and approached the black man, as instructed.
“Kneel here in front of me, girl,” Sambo ordered her.
Slowly, Leasa turned to look for any kind of protection or aid from her husband. She looked down to find him still lying on the floor, his pants tangled around his feet, just watching on, his face streaked with tears.
Leasa knew no protection would come from the thoroughly beaten and humiliated wreck of a man that lay there.
The gorgeous blonde turned back to the black man and slowly sank to her knees between his spread thighs. Her deep blue eyes were now level with the bulging crotch of the fat Black’s pants.
“I’m uncomfortable in these tights, Leasa. Unbutton them!!!”
A low moan was released from the Captain behind her. But Leasa’s eyes never left the bulging outline of the huge African genitalia before her.
The blonde southern belle’s delicate, alabaster hands slowly rose to the buttons that strained to confine the horse-sized, sexual equipment the tight riding pants contained. As the refined and elegant Leasa Edwards began unbuttoning the fat, black man’s fly, each undone button would jerk open from the strain of the over sized contents they had imprisoned.
When the buttons were all undone, Sambo lifted his hips:
“Pull ‘em down, girl,” he commanded.
Leasa Edwards reached up and began peeling the tight pants off the corpulent Negro’s frame.
“Noooo...” the deflated Captain whined softly behind her.
But Leasa moved as if in a trance. She never really heard her husband’s protest. Leasa Edwards now wanted to see the trophy-sized, stud equipment that this giant of a man possessed...more than anything in her life.
As Leasa pulled the pants off of Sambo, she stopped suddenly in stunned awe at the amazing length and girth of the stallion-sized, uncircumcised dick that lurched up before her face. u*********sly, Leasa licked her lips. As moments drew on, the blonde goddess just knelt between the obese black man’s legs, staring at his gargantuan dick.
The Captain stared too. Sitting on the floor a few feet away, he could only sit transfixed, watching the horror of his beautiful, white wife stripping the pants off, what was in his racist mind, “this old, fat nigger!!!”
Both men could see the obvious flushing of Leasa Edwards’ white skin, and the flaring of her nostrils, as she stared lustfully at the drooling, uncut, black dick, bobbing its head just inches from her face.
“Suck it, Leasa!” Sambo instructed the daughter of his one-time master.
A long pause ensued. Then Leasa Edwards Beauragard gently grasped the 12” black dick in her dainty, pale hand, pointed it toward her full pink lips, leaned forward and kissed the drooling, gooey, sheathed head of it.
“Noooo...god, noooo....!!!” Captain Beauragard whined.
Leasa ignored him completely. As if in a trance, she remained focused on the black organ she’d brought her lips to...and as she withdrew them, a long viscous, string of precum formed a gooey rope from her lips to the dick’s frothing nozzle.
The blonde beauty immediately leaned forward again and stretched her mouth obscenely wide, engulfing the fat head of the black cock. Then she began bobbing her head up and down on the Negroid dick. It was a task she had never performed for her husband, and being new to it, Leasa made loud sucking and slurping noises.
Sambo looked over to the traumatized Captain and gave him a broad grin:
“Ya’ know, Johnny boy, if a man don’t keep his woman with a secure roof over her head, well dressed...and well fed...another man will have to take care of those responsibilities fo’ him.”
Sambo laughed after gesturing to Leasa’s bobbing head when he mentioned the ‘well fed’ part of his lecture. The miserable white man just continued to lay helpless on the floor, being cuckolded right in front of his eyes by a sixty-year-old, fat ex-slave.
Leasa worked her mouth furiously over the fat, black dick that Sambo was feeding her. Her dainty white hand was becoming accomplished at shucking the monstrous organ into her mouth on her upstrokes. Her other hand had begun to instinctively milk the stallion sized testes that Sambo had hanging between his legs.
The poor, slavering southern belle could hardly palm the grotesque balls in her one tiny hand due to their swollen dimensions. So she began to use her index finger, sticking it between the two huge orbs and jiggling them back and forth. As the two bloated balls jiggled about, they slapped against the young wife’s wedding ring, smearing it with the sweat of Sambo’s scrotum.
Leasa loved the taste of the obese black man’s cock. The thick, salty flavor of Sambo’s precum mixed with the deep male musk exuding from his crotch. It made the young, Caucasian wife ravenous for the black seed that was beginning to churn in the abnormally large African testes she milked with her wedding hand.
Sambo began grunting as Leasa Edwards sucked furiously at his cock. Her blonde hair was now becoming undone as her head bobbed up and down with an ever-quickening pace. Loud smacking, sucking, and even snorting sounds were echoing throughout the room, as the once demure beauty became a hungry, cock-sucking whore for the old, black man who was now offering her his dick.... Continue»